^ 



MEMOIR 



OP 

REV. LEVI PARSONS, 

FIRST MISSIONARY TO PALESTINE 

FROM THE 

UNITED STATES: 

CONTAINING 

SKETCHES OF HIS EARLY LIFE AND EDUCATION, HIS MISSIONARY LA- 
BOURS IN THIS COUNTRY, IN ASIA MINOR AND JUDEA, WITH 
AN ACCOUNT OF HIS LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. 



SECOND EDITION: 



CONTAINING TWO DISCOURSES IN DEFENCE OF MISSIONS AND REVI- 
VALS OF RELIGION, WRITTEN IN FALESTINE, AND NOW FIRST 
PUBLISHED. ALSO, EXTRACTS FROM A FAREWELL AD- 
DRESS DELIVERED BEFORE " THE SOCIETY OF 
ENQUIRY UPON THE SUBJECT OF MISSIONS," 
AT ANDOVER, SEPTEMBER, 1817. 



COMPILED AND PREPARED BY 

REV. DANIEL O. MORTON, A. M. 



HARTFORD, CON. 

PUBLISHED BY COOKE & CO. 
AND 

PACKARD & BUTLER. 
1830. 



^^^J^ V o 2* O 2$j 
IS 30 




DISTRICT OF VERMONT, TO WIT: 

BE it remembered, that on the twenty first day of 
December, in the fifty fourth year of the Indepen- 
dence of the United States of America, Rev. Daniei* 
O. Morton, of the said district, hath deposited in thi» 
office the title of a book, the right whereof he claims as proprie- 
tor, in the words following, to wit ; — 

"Memoir of Rev. Levi Parsons, first Missionary to Palestine, 
from the United States ; containing sketches of his early life and 
education, his Missionary labours in this country, in Asia Minor 
and Judea, with an accoun t of his last sickness and death. Second j 
Edition : Containing two Discourses in defence of Missions and 
Revivals of Religion, written in Palestine, and now first published. 
Also, extracts from a Farewell Address delivered before " the so- 
ciety of Enquiry upon the subject of Missions," at Andover, Sep- 
tember, 1819. Compiled and prepared by Rev. Daniel O Mor- 
ton. A. M." 

In conformity to the Act of the Congress of the United States, 
entitled " An act for the encouragement of learning, by securing 
the copies of Maps, Charts, and Books, to the authors and pro- 
prietors of such copies, during the times therein mentioned." 

JESSE GOVE, 
Clerk of the District of Vermont. 
A true Copy of Record. Examined and sealed by me. 

J. GOVE, CW, 



6 



3 6 



Chauncey Goodrich, Printer, Burhngton r Vt. 



PREFACE 

TO THE 

FIRST EDITION. 



If an apology be necessary for the delay that has at- 
tended the publication of this work, it will be proper to 
state that a great part of the materials of which it is 
composed were at Alexandria in Egypt, when Mr. Par- 
sons died, and were not received till one year from that* - 
time. This circumstance, together with parochial cares 
and duties, ill health and other hindrances, has deferred 
the appearance of this work much beyond the time an- 
ticipated by the writer and many friends of Mr. Parsons. 

When the idea first occurred that a memoir of the de- 
ceased might be both acceptable and useful to the chris- 
tian public, the writer had not the remotest thought of 
undertaking the business of compilation. But being ad- 
vised to it by a gentleman in whose judgment he pla- 
ced great confidence, he consented ; not however with- 
out great fear and diffidence. Whatever opinions may 
be entertained respecting the labours of the compiler, 
it is hoped, as Mr. Parsons is in a great degree his own 
biographer, that a pretty full and fair view is given of 
his character. 

If it should^appear that the compiler has been only a 
r hewer of wood and drawer of w T ater for the house of 
God," he Would count it an undeserved honor. If by 



A 



4 



PREFACE. 



the perusal of this volume some christian should be 
comforted ; if some sinner should be roused from his 
fatal slumber ; if there should be excited in any bosom 
a truly apostolic zeal in the cause of missions, the wri- 
ter will have lasting occasion to rejoice that he has had 
an agency, however feeble, in giving this work to the 
public. 

The prayers of the pious reader are earnestly solici- 
ted that the beloved Parsons, being dead, may yet speak 
to the edification of many ; and that this work may 
extensively promote that glorious cause to which he 
was sacredly and supremely devoted. 

DANIEL 0. MORTON. 

Shoreham, July 1, 1824. 



PREFACE 

TO THE 

SECOND EDITION. 



In giving the Second Edition of this Memoir to the 
public, it may be proper to introduce it with a few re- 
marks. The compiler has carefully revised the work, 
and corrected such verbal inaccuracies as he has been 
able to discover. This he believed to be of some con- 
sequence, as he had no opportunity of correcting the 
proof sheets of the first edition. The amount of mon- 
ies received by Mr. Parsons, in different places, while 
employed as an Agent of the American Board, is here 
omitted, it being considered of no consequence at this 
late period. A letter or two is introduced into the body 
of the work, otherwise, with the exception of some 
slight alterations, it remains the same. 

The addition of an Appendix or Fourth Part, will, it 
is believed, considerably enhance the value of the 
work. This comprises a Sermon on the subject of Mis- 
sions, and extracts from a Farewell Address delivered 
at Andover, to " the Society of Enquiry on the subject 
of Missions." These, none of which have been pub- 
lished before, are thought to be equal to any thing from 
the pen of Mr. Parsons. 

I would take this opportunity to tender my sincere 
thanks to those reverend and respected gentlemen, who 



6 



PREFACE. 



kindly furnished me with their recommendations for the 
first edition, and thus aided in its circulation. But as 
the work has now for sometime been before the public, 
the insertion of them in this edition is thought to be un- 
necessary. 

Interesting changes have affected the Mission to which 
the subject of this Memoir was devoted. The lament- 
ed Fisk, no longer a dweller in this vale of tears, has, 
we doubt not, joined his beloved companion in the Je- 
rusalem, which is above. Perhaps both were taken 
away from evil to come. But whatever may be the fu- 
ture destiny of the American Mission to Western Asia, 
whether wars and rumors of wars and persecutions, 
may or may not be permitted, for a time, to suspend its 
operations, much good has already been effected. To 
some extent the light of heaven has expelled the dark- 
ness for a thousand years, and some just fruits to God 
and the Lamb have already appeared. In this day of 
trouble and rebuke of wais and fightings in the east, 
ought not all who love our Saviour to make the Mis- 
sions that aie established, and the benevolent efforts 
that are made, on the shores and islands of the Medi- 
terrenean, subjects of special and unceasing prayer ? 

Once more, this Memoir is commended to God and 
to the Christian public. May it, through the Divine 
blessing, contribute an important influence towards the 
advancement of that kingdom which is destined to fill 
the world, and to be the joy and glory of heaven for 
ever. 

DANIEL 0. MORTON. 

Shoreham, February, 1830. 



MEMOIR. 



PART I. 

SKETCHES OF MR. PARSONS' YOUTH AND 
EDUCATION. 



Levi Parsons, the second son of Rev. Justin, and 
Mrs. Electa Parsons, was born in Goshen, Massachu- 
setts, July 18, 1792. His childhood was not distinguish- 
ed by any remarkable events. That loveliness of dis- 
position, however, so conspicuous in manhood, spread a 
charm over his early years. He was very careful not 
to offend or displease his parents. And they remember, 
with melancholy joy, that they never had occasion to 
correct him, noi even to administer a sharp rebuke. 
He needed only to know their will, and it was obeyed. 
The same pleasantness of disposition was also manifest- 
ed toward his brothers and sisters. He never had' any 
contention with them. It might be expected that a child 
so obedient and pleasant at home, would be easily man- 
aged at school ; and it is not known that he was ever 
censured by an instructor. 

He was greatly attached to the domestic circle ; and 
when sent abroad to school a few miles only, he could 
seldom depart without weeping. This was not the ef- 
fect of childish weakness ; but it resulted from the 
strength and tenderness of his affections. That he had 
resolution and decision when a child, was fully manifest- 
ed to his school-fellows. In moments of leisure, he 
would unite with them in healthful sport, and would re- 



s 



MEMOIR OF 



tire whenever he thought proper. It was in vain to call 
him back, for he would never return. 

Perhaps some facts, but recently communicated, and 
then only in confidence to a christian friend, ought not 
to be suppressed. Levi was particularly a subject of 
prayer before his birth, and when in the cradle he was 
selected from the rest of the sons to be a preacher. 
Thus early was he loaned to the Lord to minister be- 
fore him all the days of his life. The thoughts of the 
pious reader will instantly recur to the early dedication 
of Samuel, the prophet. And perhaps a story not dis- 
similar might have been told respecting thousands, who 
have been luminiaries in the church of no ordinary 
splendor. With the view just mentioned, Levi while 
quite young was sent abroad to school. He had sea- 
sons of seriousness from early childhood ; but as his 
concern for his soul did not, for a considerable time, 
eventuate in hopeful conversion, it became a serious 
question with the parents, whether they ought to give 
him a classical education. For though secretly dedica- 
ted to the work of the gospel ministry, they had no de- 
sire that he should engage in it with an unsanctified 
heart. They determined, however, to proceed, in the 
hope that at no very distant period, he might experi- 
ence a spiritual renovation. How much depended on 
that decision is in part already known. 

During a season of u refreshing from the presence of 
the Lord" in the winter and spring of 1808, Levi was 
-hopefully renewed by the Divine Spirit ; and in June 
following, be publicly professed his attachment to the 
Redeemer, and united with the church of Christ in Go- 
shen. 

From this period little is known to the writer respect- 
ing him, till he became a member of Middlebury Col- 
lege in August, 1810. Previously to this, in the course 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



9 



of the same year, his father had been ordained pastor of 
the congregational church in Whiting, Vt. and had re- 
moved thither with his family. 

My acquaintance with Mr. Parsons began with the 
commencement of his college life. Though two years 
earlier in college, I often met him in the same confer- 
ence room and prayer meeting. It is well known that 
the necessary distinction of classes in college is, in some 
measure, done away by a union, which makes believ- 
ers " all one in Christ Jesus." The writer well recol- 
lects the pleasure, which he experienced, when young 
Parsons was admitted a member of the Phiiadelphian 
Society, an association of pious students. Though 
then almost an entire stranger, his modesty and evident 
humility greatly endeared him to the writer ; and it is 
believed the same effect was produced in other minds. 

Not unfrequently does Jehovah prepare those whom 
he has selected for extensive usefulness, by sore out- 
ward afflictions, or distressing inward conflicts. The 
latter was the fact with Mr. Parsons. During a revival 
of religion, in that favored institution of which he was 
a member, in the autumn of 1811, he began very seri- 
ously to question the genuineness of his piety ; and for 
a number of weeks almost despaired of mercy. When 
delivered from this cheerless bondage, his joys were 
very great. As his exercises at this time, especially 
after he had a spiritual discovery of the divine glory, 
and the way of life through a crucified Saviour, evi- 
dently gave a cast to his whole future life and charac- 
ter ; it will probably be interesting to learn from his 
own pen the state of his mind. 

The paper containing this account is dated 

" Middlebury College, November 22, 1811. 
" The revival of religion in this college commenced about the 
beginning of last September. For several months previously to 



I 



10 ' MEMOIR OF 

this blessed work, my mind was in darkness, and at times in much ; 
distress. I was often convinced that my hope was only the hope 
of the hypocrite, and that notwithstanding the public profession I 
had made of my faith in the Redeemer, I should at last come 
short of eternal life. My reasons for this conclusion were the fol- 
lowing ; my hope did not afford consolation ; prayer was not re- ! 
freshing and spiritual; religious conversation was no more inter- 
esting than conversation upon the things of the world. If I am 
a child of God, why is it thus with me ? During all this time I 
believe the Spirit of God was striving with me, and preparing me 
for a more thorough knowledge of my own heart. When the re- 
vival commenced, I said, now this question must be decided. I 
cannot live in this state of anxious uncertainty. I must have more 
evidence of piety, or live without hope. At the next conference, 
I mentioned to my brethren the darkness and distress of my mind, 
with the hope that they would pray for me, without ceasing. This 
was the effect. My christian friends conversed wrjh me, and 
prayed and wept for me in secret places. For this tenderness and 
faithfulness, they have my sincere thanks, and my prayers to God 
that he would reward them an hundred fold. 

" During the two succeeding weeks, I walked in thick darkness ; 
surely it was the darkness of the shadow of death. I read the 
promises to the penitent, but could not apply them to myself. 
There was nothing in the Bible to heal my wounded spirit. How 
readily would I have given the world, were it in my possession, 
for that peace, which God giveth to his children. At a meeting 
on Saturday evening, I rose to speak, but could not proceed. ' O 
pray for me,' was all I could say. After meeting, my friends said, 
i you must resign yourself to God ;' but in my view I could no 
more do it, than I could move the globe. Every effort was strug- 
gling against God ; every prayer was the service of the lips, not of 
the heart. I went backward and forward, on the right hand and 
on the left, but could not find him. I retired for rest, but 4 my 
thoughts on awful subjects roll'd, damnation and the dead.' I 
slept a few moments, but it was the sleep of sorrow. I awoke to 
experience the bitterness of despair. The next Sabbath as the 
Rev. Mr. Ml was absent, a sermon was read from II. Corinthians, 
v. 20, in which the importance of the present moment was urged 
with great faithfulness. Again I tried to bow to the Saviour. 
Reclining upon the seat, I cried audibly, so that a few heard me, 
' what shall I do ?' About this time six of my fellow students were 



RET. liETI PARSONS. 



11 



rejoicing in hope of the glory of God. This event taught me the 
exceeding depravity of my heart. It led me to reflect that ' it is 
not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God, that 
sheweth mercy.' I could not be willing that such a God should 
reign. The scriptures commanded me to repent, and yet affirmed, 
' it is God that sheweth mercy.' In this situation I continued un- 
til the next Sabbath morning, November 11th ; a morning, which 
I shall ever remember as the happiest of my life. After prayers 
in the chapel, I took my Bible, and retired to a grove west of the 
college. I recollect distinctly the impression on my mind while I 
walked to the grove, that it was the last attempt ; if unsuccessful 
now, I can do no more. This passage of scripture was fixed in 
my mind, ' O Israel thou hast destroyed thyself.' My past abused 
privileges, my unholy prayers, my opposttion to a holy God were 
set in array before me ; and I saw the wickedness of my whole 
life, as clearly as I saw the sun, which shone upon me. I believe 
I had no doubt, that I was a vessel of wrath fitted for destruction. 
Wearied and distressed I sat down upon a log, and contemplated 
the miseries of hell. My thoughts were thus ; ' your doom is now 
certain, you did hope for heaven, but you will hope no more. 
Your sentence is just. O miserable hell ! God commands you to 
repent ; but your heart is too hard, it will not relent.' At this mo- 
ment, I was directed to Jesus, as an all-sufficient Saviour. Then 
my heart acquiesced in his atonement, and in his dealings with 
such a vile sinner, as I saw myself to be ; and my soul reposed 
itself on the arm of everlasting love. I felt the chain break ; O it 
was the bondage of sin ! I opened the Bible, and read these 
words, 'For this cause, I bow my knees to the God, and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ.' It will never be in my power to give ait 
adequate description of my feelings in view of this passage. 
There was a beauty, majesty, and sweetness in it, which are in- 
describable. I dwelt upon it until my heart was in a flame of 
love. Jesus revealed himself in his glory. In his countenance 
shone a divine majesty and benevolence. In a moment I raised 
my hands, and exclaimed, 'Father, glorify thyself.' (These words 
were often repeated.) Thy law is holy, and just, and good. Let 
the Lord reign, and let all the people keep silence before him. If 
I perish, I can smile to see the Lord Jesus King over all the earth-' 
After an hour, I returned to my room. Brother Hall was singing 
these words, 'My heart grows warm with holy fire.' It was sweet, 
heavenly music ; it rejoiced my heart. During the day I was not 



13 



MEMOIR OF 



sensible of any peculiar change ; but in the evening after giving a j 
statement of the dealings of God with me, heaven opened to my j 
ravished eye, and the divine Redeemer took up his abode in my I 
heart. This was a hope full of glory ; this was peace of conscience J 
and joy in the Holy Ghost. Passed the night with uncle S. P. — I 
and it was a night of heavenly peace. The world lost its charms ; J 
death appeared only the gate to glory. For the first time, I desi- I 
red to depart and be with Christ. The next day I was rather in- j 
sensible until evening ; at the close of secret prayer, my soul 
thirsted, even panted after God. For two hours, I could say, ' none 
but Christ, none but Christ.' It was better to sit at the feet of Je- 
sus, and to hear his gracious words, than to receive the honors and 
riches of the whole world. To him I dedicated my life, my tal- 
ents, my all ; desiring to be devoted to him, while I remain in the 
flesh, and to be accepted of him, when I pass the valley of the 
shadow of death. To God, the Father, Son and Holy Ghost', be 
blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and 
power, for ever, Amen." 

Some time after the events here related, Mr. Par- 
sons forwarded this account to his mother, in compli- 
ance with her particular request. The original paper, 
which he penned for his own use, and from which it 
was transcribed, is before me ; and I find by comparison 
that the account now given is somewhat abridged. 

if, in the christian experience of some of God's fa- 
vored children, there be some things which excite 
our astonishment, let us not rashly condemn that to 
which we may not have attained. Thousands are un- 
doubtedly brought into the Redeemer's kingdom, with 
far less terror than Mr. Parsons experienced, and with- 
out such raptures of joy. His religion, however, was 
of a modest character; and he was decidedly opposed 
to any thing which savored of ostentation. 

During the period under consideration Mr. Parsons 
supposed that he had ever before been a stranger to 
vital godliness. But on farther examination of his 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



13 



heart, and more mature reflection, he was on the whole 
rather inclined to think otherwise. Whether he was, 
or was not, a true believer before ; this was eminently 
a new era in his christian life, and he now received an 
impulse in religion, which he never lost. The remark, 
though not new, is doubtless just, that the mind some- 
times receives a bias in conversion, or in the period of 
first love, which gives a particular direction to the 
whole course of future life. This was the fact in the 
present instance. Foi in this delightful period of his 
espousals to Christ, the wants and wretchedness of the 
heathen very deeply impressed the mind of Mr. Par- 
sons ; and some of his first desires were for their illu- 
mination and conversion. 

His hope was that which maketh not ashamed ; his 
faith was not a cold assent to doctrines, nor merely a 
belief that his sins had been forgiven. Even at the 
early period of eighteen, he manifested something of 
that love to souls, that christian zeal and expansive be- 
nevolence, which shone afterwards with brighter splen- 
dour. In the winter vacation of 1812, he spent several 
days in visiting, in his father's society, from house to 
house, for the sole purpose of recommending that Sav- 
iour, whom his soul loved. Whether any salutary ef- 
fects resulted fiom this labour of love, another day will 
reveal. 

From the period under consideration, Mr. Parsons 
kept a journal of his religious exercises. Generally, 
though not always, on Sabbath morning or evening, he 
noted down the state of his mind ; and occasionally he 
wrote on other days. A few extracts, from that part of 
his journal which was penned while a member of col- 
lege, will give a general view of the state of his mind, 
and probably be interesting to the christian reader. 

2 



14 



MEMOIR OF 



" February 2, 1 SI 2.— This day attended the funeral 
of one of my collegiate brothers, Mr. Ebenezer Weeks. 
He is gone to his long-wished-for home. He often 
gave me pious instruction. I looked to him as a father; 
but God has removed him. This is a mysterious provi- 
dence ! But why this mourning ? Shall not the Judge 
of all the earth do right ?" 

On this occasion, though Mr. Parsons felt deeply, he 
was enabled to acquiesce in the will of his heavenly 
Father. But the early departure of Mr. Weeks, so af- 
flictive to an individual, was justly esteemed a public 
loss. He was an excellent classical scholar, possessed 
a discriminating mind, and a sound judgment ; and not 
a few had raised expectations of his future usefulness. 

But it pleased him, u whose thoughts are not as our 
thoughts,' 5 to number this young man among the dead, 
only a few months before his class received the honors 
of college. He was hurried to the grave by a typhus 
fever. As a swelling in his throat rendered him inca- 
pable of speaking, he signified his expectation of a 
speedy departure, by writing on the hand of a friend 
the word " death.-' Being requested a short time be- 
fore he expired to expiess by a sign the state of his 
mind, he stretched out his pale, trembling hand, and 
wrote on the hand of his brother, the name '••Jesus;" 
and then looked upward with a serene composure, a 
heavenly smile. 

Soon after, Mr. Parsons was called to experience a 
similar affliction, in the death of a beloved classmate. 
The state of his mind under this bereavement may be 
learned by an extract from his journal, dated 

''March 29, 1812.— Brother Timothy Hoit is laid in 
the silent tomb. He fell asleep in Jesus, and has un- 
doubtedly commenced his eternal song. O my brother, 



REV. LEVI PARSONS 



15 



my brother ! Thou hast fled from my sight, left this 
world of trouble, and entered thine everlasting mansion. 
Art thou now "veiling thy face before the throne of God, 
and encircled in the arms of his love ? Dost thou be- 
hold his blissful face, the absence of which caused thee 
wearisome days, and wakeful nights ! Art thou free from 
sin which caused thee to weep with me in college ? O 
my brother, how happy, how happy ! Let me follow 
him so far as he followed Christ. Let me obey my 
God, be faithful in his cause and when he shall bid me 
come, then I will sweetly lay my armour by, put off this 
sinful flesh, and join with my dear brother among the 
holy and happy throng in everlasting anthems of praise. 
Amen." 

This lovely youth was hopefully renewed by the Di- 
vine Spirit, nine or ten months before his decease, at a 
time when he enjoyed comfortable health. During a 
distressing decline, in which for some time, he appre- 
hended that each week, and sometimes each day, might 
be his last, he was a pattern of patience and resigna- 
tion to the Divine will. And when he found himself 
expiring in death, he lifted his hands and eyes, and ex- 
claimed, " Glory to Jesus ; Glory to Jesus !" 

in Mr. Parsons' journal, dated " April 5, 1812," I 
find the first distinct mention of a mission to the hea- 
then. He says, 

" I frequently think of spending my life as a mission- 
ary to the heathen. This consideration sometimes fires 
me with uncommon zeal. I hope God will cause me to 
know his will, make me willing to go wherever he 
pleases, prepare me to fight his battles, and afterwards 
receive me to his kingdom. I intend to think of heav- 
en this week in my leisure hours." 

This last observation is worthy of particular remark. 



16 



MEMOIR OF 



Different indeed would be the condition of Christians, 
did they always, or often " think of heaven," and med- 
itate on its glories, " in their leisure hours." 

" Tuesday evening, May 20. — This day I have enjoy- 
ed communion with my God. Felt sensibly refreshed 
by the coming of cousin Erastus Parsons. There were 
a number present, all of whom expect to live in heav- 
en. We joined in prayer before we parted, and it was 
sweet praying to that God, who hears when sinners cry. 
This afternoon brother Fisk and myself took a tour out 
of the village, and conversed with as many as we could 
upon the subject of religion. We solemnly warned 
sinners to repent, and we leave the event with God. 
This evening went into the woods to pray ; but God was 
pleased to hide his blissful face. how feeble, how 
dependent ! Jesus appears lovely, but I do not feel that 
union to him, which I desire. O sinful man that I am ! 
I deserve this moment to drink the wrath of God. 
But I can say, I think with sincerity, to the woild, 

** Your heaps of glittering dust are yours, 
And my Redeemer's mine," 

" June 3.— I felt exceedingly happy in being the clay 
in the hands of so glorious a being. The thought of 
arriving to that place, where I could forever ascribe 
'glory and honor, majesty and power, to my God, filled 
me with raptures of joy. c I had rather be a door-keep- 
er in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents 
of wickedness.' 

" Sabbath morning, June 21 .—The natural sun shines 
with unusual splendour, and the Sun of Righteousness 
beams upon my soul. I hope to spend this day entirely 
in the divine service. Yesterday noon, brother Fisk 
and myself walked abroad to warn sinners, and to com- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



.17 



fort the saints. In the college conference last evening, 
I was constrained to confess my vileness. After meet- 
ing, light dawned on my soul; Jesus appeared lovely, 
and never was I sensible of such love to the children 
of God. If it is so pleasant to behold a few rays of 
Christ's glory shining in his saints, how glorious, how 
unspeakably blessed will be the paradise of God ! This 
Saviour whom my soul loveth, and melteth at the sound 
of his voice, will be seen in all the majesty of God. O 
my Saviour, how have I grieved thee ! But on thy kind 
arms I fall, and rest on thy bosom. I hope to be kept 
by thy love, and at last see thee face to face. bles- 
sed morning ! my Saviour, come quickly. 

" Monday morning, July 6. — The past Sabbath was 
a good day to me. Those stings of conscience, which 
have frequently troubled me while at the Lord's table, 
were entirely removed, and I think I never enjoyed 
greater peace, while partaking of the broken elements. 

' The Angelic hosts above 

' Can never taste this food ; 

1 They feast upon their Maker's love, 

' But not a Saviour's blood.' 

Six of my class-mates dedicated themselves to God this 
day. 

" Sabbath morning, August 16. — My heart is awful- 
ly corrupt, a sink of iniquity. I can join with Presi- 
dent Edwards, and say that my iniquities are 1 infinite 
upon infinite.' Once more will I venture near thy 
throne, my God. If thou dost ever smile upon me, 
it will be through infinite, free and sovereign grace. 
c Let me fall into the hand of the Lord, but not into the 
hand of man.' 

u September 20, 1812. — During the late vacation my 
mind has been barren and frozen in stupidity. I found 

2. 



18 



MEMOIR OF 



little enjoyment in prayer, and at times it was a burden. 
How can infinite purity endure such services ? I have 
often been struck with astonishment at the close of se- 
cret prayer, at the coldness of my mind. Frequently I 
begin by ascribing to God the attributes of omniscience, 
omnipotence, eternity, and immutability ; imploring his 
protection, the pardon of my sins, the light of his coun- 
tenance ; beseeching him to extend the Redeemer's 
kingdom ; and glorify himself. During all this time, I 
have no suitable sense of his Being, nor one spiritual 
desire for the extension of Christ's kingdom. Be as- 
tonished O heaven ! How just that I should have lean- 
ness sent into my soul. If I ever arrive at heaven, my 
devotions will be pure, and my soul steadfast in the ser- 
vice of God, and 

'Jesus and salvation be 
' The close of every song.' 

Hail happy day ! Recently I have had considerable en- 
joyment. God gives me temporal prosperity, and now 
and then a glimpse of heaven. If a distant sight of 
God affords joy unspeakable, what pleasure will fill my 
soul, when heaven opens to my view. 

u Lords day, October 25, 1812. — This evening re- 
ceived the news of the death of brother Harrington 
Hall, of Sudbury. He had been a member of this col- 
lege more than two years, and one year my room-mate ; 
but now he has bid me a final adieu. He was cut down 
suddenly, and called to appear before his judge. My 
room-mate confined to the land of silence, and I yet 
live ! I anticipated his recovery, and flattered myself 
that I should still enjoy his company ; but his days are 
numbered and finished. After he had performed the 
work assigned him, « the silver cord was loosed, the gol- 
den bowl broken.' my brother, art thou in eternity, 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



19 



is thy probationary state closed, thy lips sealed in si- 
lence, and thy body left a feast for worms ? Is thine 
eternal destiny pronounced ? Hast thou seen God, and 
angels, and heaven ? Hast thou commenced an eternal 
song ? O my brother, my brother, farewell ! By this 
event may I learn how wicked, how foolish to place my 
affections on things below ! May I be wise for time 
and eternity, and so profit by this and similar events, 
that I may live the life of the righteous, ' that my last 
end may be like his.' " 

This young man so beloved and lamented by Mr. 
Parsons, was beloved and respected by many others. 
He had been for some time a professed disciple of Christ, 
and his truly christian deportment evinced most clearly 
the sincerity of his profession. Possessing respectable 
talents he promised fair for usefulness ; but he, who 
I seeth not as man seeth, and doeth what he will with 
his own,' removed him, as we humbly trust, to a world 
of unceasing joy, without giving him an opportunity to 
labor in his Master's vineyard. 

" November 1th, Saturday evening. — I have one thing 
particularly to lament, that a certain time, while at- 
tempting to pray, I had a greater desire to please men 
than God. This brought darkness on my soul. I hope 
for pardon and deep repentance. This evening had an 
unusually solemn and interesting meeting. I delight to 
be where God is worshipped. Let the Lord live, and 
reign forever and ever. 

My strength is weakness, my heart obdurate ; I need 
the scourging hand of God to keep me humble, to re- 
mind me of my dependence." 

About the first of January, 1813, Mr. Parsons remo- 
ved his relation from the church of Christ in Goshen, 
Mass. and united with the church of Christ in Middle- 



20 



MEMOIR OF 



bury, under the pastoral care of Rev. Mr. Merrill. Du- 
ring the winter vacation of this year, Mr. Parsons spent 
some time in the western part of Massachusetts. A 
reference to his journey and visit I find in his journal, 
dated 

" Middlebury College, March 28. It truly becomes 
me to make mention of the guardian love of my Crea- 
tor, and to live devoted to him. While death has ra- 
ged in an unusual manner, my life, and the lives of my 
friends are preserved." 

[The winter of 1813 was rendered memorable in se- 
veral sections of Vermont, by the unusual prevalence 
of disease and mortality.] 

It appears by Mr. Parsons' journal, that before he 
commenced his journey to Massachusetts, he resolved 
to introduce religious conversation in all places and 
companies, where it should appear suitable. This res- 
olution' "I was enabled," he says, "partly to perform." 
The result is unknown. But surely the example is 
worthy of imitation. If journeys and visits were com- 
menced with an unfeigned desire to glorify God, and to 
promote the salvation of men, different indeed would 
be the aspect of society. A word for Jehovah at the 
inn, a word by the way, might be seed sown, which 
would bear fruit to eternal life. The day will come, 
when visits and journeys will be " holiness to the Lord ;" 
and if Christians would improve these opportunities of 
usefulness, as some individuals have improved them, the 
amount of good would be incalculable. 

In May, Mr. Parsons was again brought into the school 
of affliction. The state of his mind may be ascertain- 
ed from his journal. 

" May 15, 1813, Sabbath morn.— Afflictions sanctifi- 
ed are the richest blessings. They are designed to 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



21 



quicken the Christian in his spiritual work, to lead the 
mind to the source of all consolation, to Jesus Christ, 
who was a ' man of sorrows and acquainted with grief.' 
When some earthly object is gaining an ascendancy in 
the mind ; when the love of honor, of pleasure, of 
wealth diminishes the attachment for heavenly medita- 
tions, then the path is beset with thorns, light is turned 
into darkness, sweetness into wormwood and gall, till 
the cry ascends to heaven, ' I will arise, and go to my 
Father, and say unto him, Father I have sinned.' These, 
I would hope, will be the effects produced by the recent 
afflictive providence. My dear and much beloved cousin 
Erastus Parsons closed his mortal existence the last 
week. He was my friend, my counsellor, my christian 
brother. Pleasant in his manners, instructive in his 
conversation, and devotional in religious duties, he was 
qualified for extensive usefulness in the gospel min- 
istry. But his bright prospects were soon blasted, or 
rather perfected by an early departure from the world. 
How affectionately did he bid me adieu, pointing to 
heaven for an eternal meeting. His last counsel I can 
never forget, 'live near to God in seciet, crucify the 
world, be faithful to sinners.' Then, unable to say 
more, he breathed out a long Farewell ! This afflic- 
tion, unless I am greatly deceived, has given me addi- 
tional evidence of a good hope, through grace. With 
humble confidence I can say, I loved God for his holi- 
ness, Christians as the image of Christ, the holy scrip- 
tures because they are pure. I think I can say, ' I ab- 
hor myself, and repent in dust and ashes.' If a deceiv- 
ed heart hath turned me aside, I pray God to take the 
veil from my heart, and guide me in the way everlast- 
^ ing. Convinced of my weakness. I desire to look to 
him, who is able to save to the uttermost. Thanks to 



22 



MEMOIR OF 



God that those, who wait upon him, shall renew their 
strength. The humble believer, amidst his greatest , 
dangers and temptations, may look to him as an eternal 
Refuge, an unfailing Portion." 

A short notice of the amiable young man whose death ! 
Mr. Parsons so sincerely lamented, may not be uninter- 
esting to the reader. Mr. Erastus Parsons, son of the 
Rev. Silas Parsons, was hopefully a subject of renew- 
ing grace sometime in the year 1807 ; and not long af- j 
terward united with the church of Christ in Sudbury, ! 
Vt. then under the pastoral care of his father. He be- 
came a member of Middlebury College in August 1810. 
In the winter of 1811 he taught a school in Pittsford. 
His desire to be truly useful to his pupils was great, and 
fcis labours for their good indefatigable. It pleased the 
great head of the church to revive religion in his school,; 
and the result was the addition of thirty youth to the ! 
church ot Christ in that place. There he was gather- 
ing his richest harvest ; but his labors were too great. | 
The seeds of that disease were sown, which terminated 
in early death. In the spring following, he took a dis- 
mission from college. As he earnestly desired to preach 
the gospel before he should go hence, and as his knowl- 
edge of theology was considerable, he was licensed ini 
May 1812. After this he preached occasionally till Feb- 
ruary 1813, and his ministrations were very acceptable. » 
Soon after he commenced preaching, the clergyman of 
Jericho, about to leave the world, recommended Mr. B jj 
Parsons to his people as a suitable person to be his suc- 
cessor ; and it was not without reluctance that they |,< 
gave up the fond anticipation. In the autumn of 1812, | 
Mr. Parsons journeyed to Connecticut, and was the in- y 
strument of the commencement of a revival of religion c f 
in Canton, in the parish of the Rev. Jeremiah Haiiock. (! 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



23 



One of Mr. Hallock's daughters was evidently a seal of 
his ministry. Mr. Parsons died in May, 1813; and this 
young lady soon followed him to the grave. 

" July 18, 1813. — This Sabbath morning is the com- 
mencement of an interesting period of my life ; twenty 
years are past. My obligations to love and respect my 
parents were never greater, and never more gratefully 
reviewed. How often they prayed for me, and wept 
over me, when I was too young to know the value of 
their instructions, or to express the gratitude which 
they merited. With what faithfulness did they instruct 
me in the knowledge of my own heart, and in the great 
plan of salvation through the sufferings and death of Je- 
sus Christ. And when I was led captive at the will of 
satan, and heedlessly pursued the road to ruin, they con- 
tinued to warn and reprove with many tears. To the la- 
test period of my life, it shall be my care to administer 
to their happiness. 

But to him who gave me life, is due my supreme af- 
fections, my unceasing gratitude. To him, who died to 
redeem me, be glory and thanksgiving forever. I de- 
sire to be instrumental of advancing his cause. Pains, 
suffe rings, afflictions are not to be mentioned here. To 
die at the stake ; what is it ? when the honor of Jesus, 
and the advancement of his kingdom require it. for 
grace to fulfil his will, to be faithful even unto death. 
Then, animating reflection, may I hope to reign with 
all the redeemed, and £ be near and like my God. 7 

" September 12, 1813. — I have now commenced my 
last year in college. It is my desire to spend it for God, 
to be 'diligent in business,' yet 'fervent in spirit, serv- 
ing the Lord.' Intense study will check the progress 
of piety, and lead the soul away from prayer, unless 
there be constant watchfulness and faithfulness. Let 



24 



MEMOIR OF 



me not forget that the glory of God is to be the ruling 
motive of my conduct ; that no stu dy, however inter- 
esting or enchanting, is of any consequence any farther 
than it can be made to subserve the interests of the 
church. Perhaps the spirit of the Lord will be poured 
out from on high, and sinners brought to repentance. 
As the most feeble attempts are sometimes sanctified, I 
desire not to be weary in well doing ; for in due time I 
shall reap if I faint not.' 

During the autumn of this year, a society was form- 
ed in college, the early history of which will be a con- 
tinuation of the present narrative. The cost of clas- 
sical books forms no inconsiderable part of the necessa- 
ry expenses of a student. To remedy this difficulty so 
far as indigent students were concerned, and to grant 
them gratuitously the use of classical books while mem- 
bers of college, was the object of the association. It was 
styled " The Middlebury College Beneficent Society." 
It has flourished beyond the anticipations of its found- 
ers ; and has been able not only to furnish college ap- 
plicants, but to extend similar aid to young men in the 
vicinity commencing classical studies. In whose mind 
the plan of this society originated is unknown to the 
writer ; but Mr. Parsons was so ardently engaged in its 
formation and prosperity, that he acquired the title of 
"captain of the beggars in college." The society, now 
of about ten years standing, is still flourishing. Simi- 
lar societies have recently been established in many of 
our literary institutions. 

About this time, the people in Lewis, in the county 
of Essex, N. Y. applied to Mr. Parsons to instruct a 
school, and aid an infant church in the devotions of the 
Sabbath. In reference to this application, he says in a 
letter to his brother, " President Davis considered it my 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



25 



duty to go, and afforded me every assistance. In that 
wilderness I shall frequently reflect on the pleasures of 
social life, as a man thinks on a dream that is past, in 
the shadows of the night. But engaged as I am or hope 
to be in my Master's service, the wilderness will be il- 
lumined. To live and die in a desert in such a cause, 
appears far preferable to the pleasures of a throne. It 
must be a rich source of happiness to see our spiritual 
children wearing crowns, and praising their God and 
King." 

While crossing lake Champlain, on his way to Lewis, 
Mr. Parsons had a narrow escape from death. The fact 
he related soon after in a letter to his parents. 

"A singular occurrence transpired while I was crossing the lake. 
When the schooner was about half way across, it was so dark that 
the ferryman blew a trumpet to have a light set up on the oppo- 
site shore. Soon we heard a voice, and before we had time to 
know what it was, a musket ball was fired at our heads, and pass- 
ed about two feet from me. The ferryman then hallooed, but we 
had no auswer; and he said they were preparing to give us a 
broadside. Then death appeared near, and my thoughts were 
turned from time to the solemnity of appearing immediately before 
my Judge. I thought however I left the event to the divine dis- 
posal. But instead of a broadside, we soon perceived a skiff, with 
a number of armed men, making towards us with full speed. 
They grappled our schooner, and appeared determined to destroy 
us. But after looking around, and making a few enquiries, they 
steered off. This was the first ball ever shot at me, and I hope 
it will be the last. That God, who directed the arrow of the 
bow drawn at venture in the battle of Ramoth Gilead, directed the 
ball that it should not hurt me. How safe to be in the hands of 
God !" 

In Lewis, Mr. Parsons was universally esteemed and 
beloved. The church committed to him the entire 
management of their meetings. On the Sabbath he 
read approved sermons, and attended to the other exer- 

3 



26 



MEMOIR OF 



cises. During his residence there, the church was ve- 
ry small, and though there was no special revival of re- 
ligion, yet his labours were highly useful. Many were 
induced to attend public worship, and a general religious 
bias was given to the state of society, which yet re- 
mains, and has been followed with the happiest conse- 
quences. A gentleman of respectability told the wri- 
ter, that no person ever resided in that place, who was 
more beloved, or in an equal period of time more use- 
ful. 

Mr. Parsons' labors were, in a high degree, preparato- 
ry to a season of spiritual " refreshing," enjoyed the 
following summer and autumn. While engaged in 
teaching a school to universal satisfaction, he was scat- 
tering the seed of eternal life, which shortly sprung up 
and ripened into a joyful harvest. 

His departure from the beloved society in Lewis, was 
painful. In a letter to his eldest sister, he says, 

" It was with extreme regret that I parted with the church and 
people, especially my dear pupils. To hear them sighing the last 
farewell, to see them watching my departing steps, with audibie 
groans and streaming eyes, was a scene truly affecting." 

During the following summer the people enjoyed sta- 
ted preaching ; but it is worthy of remark, that the re- 
vival already mentioned, commenced evidently in a re- 
ligious conference which Mr. Parsons attended while in 
Lewis on a visit. Then the important question was 
asked him, "what shall we do to be saved?' 7 An ex- 
tract from one of his letters to a gentleman in Lewis, 
though written at a later period, will afford some addi- 
tional light respecting this good work. " I regret that 
ill health obliged me to return so soon, especially as 
every circumstance rendered my visit with you interes- 
ting and instructive. I scarcely ever witnessed more 



RET. LEVI PARSOXS. 



27 



visible manifestations of the power of the Holy Spirit, 
a more genuine work upon the hearts of sinners. It is 
certainly the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our 
eyes. While every Christian is disposed to give the 
glory to God, all will admire the riches of his grace to 
the most undeserving. How precious are the favours 
of God to us, who could expect nothing but indignation 
and wrath !*' 

Between the people of Lewis and Mr. Parsons a ve- 
ry strong attachment existed, which was not impaired 
by the lapse of time. Indeed they cherished the fond 
expectation of having him eventually for their pastor, 
till his views and decisions respecting his future labours 
compelled them to abandon the idea. 

In the journal of Mr. Parsons, I find the following 
motive of his return to college, which evinces a high 
religious state of enjoyment. 

"March 17, 1814. — Returned from Lewis, after a 
pleasant and prosperous season. Israel's God has been 
my Hope and Director. In my school and society he 
went before me, and made my way agreeable. To him 
be all the glory. Praise him, O my soul. Not unfie- 
quently has the Lord remarkably interposed for my de- 
liverance. His angels have had charge concerning me, 
lest I should fall. Amidst my fatigue "and trials, health 
together with some glimmerings of mental light have 
been my high pri/ilege. God can make the wilderness 
pleasant, and the desert a hidden place for his children. 
In his name let me trust, and dangers vanish. Return- 
ed to Bridport, witnessed the wonderful operations of 
the Divine Spirit ; twenty nine received to communion, 
Christians enlivened, sinners alarmed and God glorifi- 
ed." 

On one subject Mr. Parsons often reflected with deep 



28 



MEMOIR OF 



solicitude. Fearful, however, of rushing with unhal- 
lowed step into an arduous service, and of raising ex- 
pectations which might end in dsappointment, it long 
remained a secret in his own bosom. The following 
letter will fully explain these remarks. 

"Middlebury College, May 2, 1814. 
"Dear parents, — I have long desired to introduce for your con- 
sideration, a subject, which for years has agitated my mind: a sub- 
ject solemn in its nature, but joyful in its consequences. I mean 
a foreign mission. Through, a distrust of my own abilities, togeth- 
er with the delicacy of the subject, I have .hitherto concealed my 
feelings even from my most intimate friends. And now nothing but 
the idea of unbosjming myself to my beloved parents, who with 
the utmost solicitude have long led me by the hand in the paths of 
wisdom, could induce me to write. Being fully persuaded of your 
watchfulness and anxiety, I should be guilty of the most criminal 
ingratitude by a longer delay. From that blessed moment, when 
as I trust, I experienced the smiles of heaven, and the joys of 
pardoned sin, the deplorable condition of the heathen has sensi- 
bly affected my mind. I have desired, and sometimes resolved, 
by the leave of Providence, to proclaim in their ears a crucified 
Saviour. This spring the subject has appeared more solemn than 
ever ; and often I am in the centre of Asia listening to the groans 
of the eastern world, which are wafted to heaven for deliverance. 
Indeed I converse more with the heathen than with my own class- 
mates. Since I received my last letter from Mr. Richards, I find 
that delay upon this subject can no longer be indulged. This 
great question must be decided, " Shall I go to Asia?" Mr. Rich- 
ards observes, that after this question is decided, all my studies 
must be turned into this channel. My prayers, my conversation, 
and my exertions must all be intended to forward this purpose. 
Impressed with the solemnity and importance of the undertaking-, 
and conscious of my own weakness and insufficiency, I would 
with a trembling heart ask the advice of my parents. Confiding 
in your wisdom, and understanding of this subject, I am confi- 
dent, that the decision will be honourable to the cause of the Re- 
deemer and satisfactory to myself. To leave my country and my 
friends is comparatively a small trial, since I have committed them 
to the divine protection. But when I consider the danger of pro- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



29 



c ceding without a call from heaven; the clanger of denying the 
faith, and of sinking under the afflictions, which accompany such 
an undertaking, I have trials of an almost overwhelming magni- 
tude. I have not those qualifications, those mental endowments 
which are indispensable to a missionary. I am wanting in ardent 
piety, christian zeal, and almost every thing beside. When sink- 
ing 1 into despondency, and despairing of relief, the sweet promises 
of Christ to his weak, yet faithful followers, give me substantial 
consolation. Taking all these things in consideration, what must 
I do? Must I no longer indulge the thought of becoming a mis- 
sionary, or a minister? Then death (I speak with awe) would ap- 
pear more desirable than life. 

"Become a missionary — O blessed thought! May I indulge it! 
Labour, toil, suffer and die for souls — O the honour is too great! 
'Tis an angel's trust. Here I pause and wonder. 

"Weigh against one soul, the pleasures of civilized life, the en- 
dearments of friends and relatives, the gold of Ophir, and the 
treasures of the east; how unequal the balance! The sacrifice of 
our little all should be disregarded, when the glory of God, and 
the joys of heaven are brought into view. I have already given 
myself away to God, I hope, without reserve. Nor do I wish to 
make any reserve as to my future life. Where his spirit directs I 
feel bound to follow. Should infinite mercy grant me a crown of 
glory, how pleasing- the consideration to have it sparkle with 
heathen souls. Nay, farther, how pleasing to labour, to toil and 
suffer for him, who, through infinite condescension and boundless 
grace, endured the pains of Calvary ! 

"But I forbear — Desiring that God may make you, my dear pa- 
rents, rich in word and doctrine, and grant you the greatest favor 
conferred on mortals, a seat in his kingdom ; I subscribe myself, 
with sentiments of respect and dutiful esteem." 

"May 17, 1814.— Read this day the Memoirs of Mrs. 
Newell. Her love for the souls of the heathen ena- 
bled her to triumph even in prospect of death. She 
left her beloved country and friends, and received even 
in this life, by divine consolation, an hundred fold ; and 
then entered joyfully upon the recompense of reward. 
This is the portion of those, ' whom the King delighteth 
to honor.' 

3, 



30 



MEMOIR OF 



"The subject of foreign missions has of late excited 
considerable solicitude in my mind. It has been a sub- 
ject of prayer. I think I can say, if it be the will of 
God, I will go to Asia. I sincerely hope I shall be di- 
rected in the path of duty. Many towns in this vicini- 
ty are destitute of a preacher of the gospel ; and many 
souls perishing for the bread of life. Where duty will 
direct I know not. My own will I dare not consult. 
Divine Redeemer, send me where I can best promote 
thy glory. Not my will, but thine be done. 

" May 25, 1814. — The present is a solemn time in col- 
lege. God, in infinite mercy, is reviving his Work. 
Sinners are enquiring the w T ay to Zion. 4 Let every 
thing which hath breath, praise the Lord.' 

u May 29. — This Sabbath has, in some measure, re- 
sembled the rest of heaven. Christians have been ear- 
nest in prayer, and sinners are convicted of their guilt 
and danger. 

" May 30. — Prayer meeting in my room ; delightful 
season ; sinners tremble, saints rejoice. God is present 
of a truth. A few begin to hope. My mind is unusu- 
ally solemn, and my hope strengthened. I have en- 
deavored to discharge my duty to my fellow students, 
and now I must leave them. The time of my depart- 
ure from college is at hand. My impenitent fellow stu- 
dents, once more I would invite you to the Saviour of 
sinners ; once I will say, < Father forgive them now 
farewell ! With the Saviour for our guide, friend, and 
protector, we shall meet again ; not with these clogs of 
sin and corruption ; but with bodies made like to the 
Son of God. Peace attend you. Finish your course 
with joy ; secure a title to the approbation of your 
Judge. Farewell.'' 9 

Having bid his impenitent fellow students, farewell ; 



REV LEA* I PARSOXS. 



31 



Mr. Parsons seems, in the remaining sentences, to have 
included the whole college, many of whom were hope- 
fully pious. 

The following letter to Rev. Moses Hallock, of Plain- 
fieldj Massachusetts, will show the state of his mind, 
during a season of unusual religious attention. 

" MlDDLEBURY COLLEGE, JUIie 24, 1814. 

"Rev. Sir, — The present is a solemn period. God is pleased, in 
his mysterious Providence, to visit this seminary again by the efiu- 
sions of his Holy Spirit. The work commenced about four weeks 
since. Four young gentlemen of promising talents, who had been 
long regardless of God and their own salvation, are now proclaim- 
ing their Maker's praises. At present they appear to possess the 
spirit of Christ, and are much engaged for the salvation of their 
fellow students. Thousands may be brought to glory through the 
instrumentality of these young disciples; perhaps many perishing 
heathen. Bless the Lord, O my soul ; let all the saints praise him. 
Last evening about an hundred students assembled in a confer- 
ence meeting, and many were deeply affected. While the breth- 
ren spoke of the attributes of God, particularly his justice in the 
destruction of the incorrigible sinner, and his mercy in saving any, 
all was silent as the grave. One, who had for some time neglected 
his duty as a Christian, and mingled with the world, arose with a 
burdened heart. His countenance strongly indicated the anguish 
of his mind. He spake of his past conduct with the deepest re- 
gret, and solemnly warned sinners not to let his life prove the ruin 
of their souls. Many wept ; O yes, many who a few days since 
trifled with serious subjects, now weep for their immortal souls. 
The scene reminded us of the general judgment, when saints will 
rejoice in the smiles of their Saviour, and the sinner tremble at his 
final sentence. Some of those very individuals, who were most 
active in wickedness, now cry for mercy. God has smiled upon 
this institution in a peculiar manner. This is the fourth revival 
which I have witnessed here. In the senior class twenty-five are 
hopefully pious ; in the freshmen all but four. 1 Not unto us, O 
Lord, not unto us ; but to thy name be all the glory.' What won- 
ders are wrought ' in the name of the holy child Jesus !' There is 
the sound of much rain. O that the saints in Plainfield would 
pray for us at this critical moment. Who can tell but God designs 



32 



MEMOIR OF 



to raise up many in this college to proclaim salvation to the hea- 
then, and hasten on the latter glorious day ? 

" The revival among your dear people is peculiarly pleasing to 
Christians here. God is evidently demolishing the walls of Satan's 
kingdom, and building up his own. The church is coming up out 
of the wilderness, leaning on her beloved." 

With the extent of this revival, the writer is unac- 
quainted. Revivals, however, in seminaries of science 
are sometimes underrated. When the majority are pro- 
fessors of religion, a small number of hopeful conver- 
sions may be the effert of a comparatively great display 
of divine grace. A revival in a literary institution, 
which brings ten into the Redeemer's kingdom, may in 
reality be equal to one elsewhere, which numbers ten 
times as many subjects ; and the consequences to the 
church and the world may be far more propitious. 

Mr. Parsons was graduated in August, 1814. As. a 
scholar his standing was highly respectable. At the 
exhibitions of his class, he was honored with flattering 
appointments ; and at the commencement in which he 
look leave of college, he pronounced to universal accep- 
tance a eulogy on the celebrated Scotch reformer, John 
Knox. With this appointment he was much pleased, as 
it led to a more intimate acquaintance with that vener- 
able man, and tended to invigorate his faith and piety. 

While at Middlebury, he was in an excellent school 
both for his understanding and his heart. In addition 
to the pious instruction enjoyed in college, in the sanc- 
tuary, he was permitted to witness four revivals of reli- 
gion. In the promotion of at least three of them, he 
was in some degree instrumental. 

His usefulness, while in college, was considerable. 
His amiable deportment, uniform piety, and christian 
faithfulness will doubtless be remembered by a goodly 
number with unceasing gratitude. Many of his leisure 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



33 



hours were employed in religious conversation with his 
fellow students ; others were spent in visiting from house 
to house, and recommending that Redeemer on whom he 
believed. He was generally accompanied in his excur- 
sions by a christian brother; and often by that dear 
friend, who has since been his companion in labor and tri- 
bulation. In July, 1812, while many were celebrating 
our nation's birth day, Mr. Parsons and the writer walk- 
ed four miles, and after we commenced our labor of love, 
called at every house, conversed with every individual 
and prayed in every family. At another time we wan- 
dered alone a short distance from college, and called at 
a house, where was a company of young ladies, all 
strangers. At first he hesitated whether to introduce 
religious conversation, fearing it would be unwelcome. 
But reflecting on his covenant vows, and that he must 
meet these young immortals in judgment ; he tenderly 
and faithfully recommended to their consideration the 
importance of early piety. When he departed, all were 
solemn, and some in tears. Toward the close of his senior 
year, he went several times to some of the mountain 
towns in the vicinity of Middlebury, and assisted scatter- 
ed disciples there in the devotions of the Sabbath. Jus- 
tice requires me to state that these labours of love were 
not performed at the expense of college duties. In his 
attention to these he was conscientiously and minutely 
faithful. And though not actuated by a worldly ambi- 
tion, few, if any, have been more anxious to store their 
minds with useful knowledge, or more diligent in the 
pursuit. 

As there has been invariably a friendly intercourse 
between the people of Middlebury and the members of 
college, the pious student has frequent opportunities of 
doing good. Of these Mr. Parsons availed himself; 



34 



MEMOIR OF 



but the extent of his usefulness whiie in college cannot 
be ascertained at present ; nor will it be accurately 
known, till that day when the good and evil of our lives 
with ail their momentous consequences, will be disclo- 
sed to a wondering world. It is, however, already 
known that his christian faithfulness was, in a number 
of instances, owned and honored by the holy spirit. I 
shall adduce one instance as a specimen of the rest. It 
is taken from " The Richmond Family Visitor," Va. 5 
and styled "A Tribute to Mr. Parsons." It is dated 
Norfolk, July 13, 1822. The writer, supposed to be a 
presbyterian clergyman of that place, says, "a few 
years since it was my happiness to enjoy the acquaint- 
ance and friendship of Mr. Parsons, while we were mem- 
bers of Middlebury college, in Vermont. At that time 
I was young and thoughtless, and in all that relates to 
personal piety, worse than indifferent. Mr. P. took 
frequent opportunities of conversing with me on this 
momentous subject. It was my first resolve to shun his 
society, or directly desire him to be less concerned 
about me. But his piety was so deep and ingenuous, — 
was so unequivocally yet unostentatiously manifested in 
all his actions, words and looks, that before I was aware 
of it, he had gained an access to my hardened bosom, 
and excited the first serious solicitude for my immortal 
interests. The friendly firmness with which he alarmed 
my fears, the fidelity and intelligence with which he il- 
lustrated the plan of redemption by an Almighty and 
Divine Saviour, the affection which breathed through 
his manner, and the chastened rapture with which he 
used to speak of the life and immortality offered through 
Christ to the penitent, — should excite an affectionate 
remembrance of my sainted friend, with the warmest 
gratitude to him from whom all holy desires, all good 
counsels, and just works do proceed." 



REV. LEVI PARSONS, 



35 



If all candidates for the gospel ministry were as pious 
and active as the subject of this memoir, our colleges, 
already one of the brightest ornaments of our country, 
would be a richer blessing ; and send forth deeper and 
broader streams to "make glad the city of God." Many 
youth in the walks of science, unmindful of God and 
heaven, might be quickened and sanctified by grace, be- 
come heralds of the cross, and turn many from darkness 
to light. Or should some, rescued from ruin by the 
blessing of heaven upon christian faithfulness, fill impor- 
tant stations in civil life, their influence would be of im- 
mense value to the cause of Christ. 

Mr. Parsons had determined, with the consent of his 
friends, to become a member of the Theological Semi- 
nary, at Andover, Mass. The writer well recollects 
that while visiting at his father's house in August 1814, 
the question was started in the family circle, whether it 
was expedient for Levi to go to Andover. With a 
shorter preparation for the ministry Mr. Parsons might 
have been a useful and truly respectable ministei. That 
he would, at so early a period, have obtained such en- 
larged and comprehensive views of the kingdom of 
Christ, as he evidently possessed, and so correct a 
knowledge of a world lying in wickedness, without en- 
joying the advantages of a public theological institution, 
is more than doubtful. Nor is there any probability that 
he would have moved in that highly responsible sphere, 
which divine providence allotted him, with equal honor 
and success. Indeed had he not studied at Andover, 
the whole course of his future life would have been dif- 
ferent. He ever considered it a subject of gratitude 
that he was permitted to receive his theological edu- 
cation in that favoured institution ; and his attachment 
to it increased during the whole term of his residence 



36 



MEMOIR OF 



there, and continued unabated to the end of his life. 

Sometime in the autumn of 1814, Mr. Parsons went 
to Andover, and commenced his studies. While a mem- 
ber of the theological seminary, he had a deep and in- 
creasing sense of the evil of sin, of the wickedness of 
his heart, of the infinitely rich grace revealed in the 
gospel, and generally of the reasonableness, beauty and 
glory of the plan of redemption. This remark will ap- 
ply probably with equal truth to his whole future life. 
But he was here rapidly laying the foundation of his 
future usefulness ; not merely by the acquisition of 
knowledge, but essentially by the cultivation of his 
heart. 

It may be proper to mention here some facts relative 
to the circumstances of the family, though a little out 
of the order of time in which they occurred ; as these 
facts are interwoven with the history of Mr. Levi Par- 
sons. In consequence of the burning of a meeting- 
house and other uncontrolable difficulties, in Whiting, his 
father, Rev. Justin Parsons, asked and obtained a dismis- 
sion from his people; and in the spring of 1813, was 
installed pastor of the unitetl church of Pittsfield and 
Stockbridge, in the same state. 

The private journal and letters of Mr. Parsons, form 
the most important materials for his history during his 
residence at Andover. 

Journal — "Sabbath, December 18, 1814. — My heart, 
how desperately wicked ! It renders duty a burden, 
the Sabbath wearisome, and my whole life unpleasant. 
Long have I desired to subdue it, but the work still re- 
mains to be done. I condemn its wanderings, and then 
listen to its desires. In my hours of retirement it al- 
lures my mind away from God ; it deceives and poisons. 
Often when I would commune with God, I commune 



REV. LEVI PARSOXS. 



37 



with the world. Even before the excellency of the 
Saviour, the society of saints, and the joys of heaven, 
my mind frequently prefers the grovelling objects of 
sense. How long shall I be a slave, a stranger to heav- 
en ! O for spiritual weapons to fight against the world ! 
O happy hour, when I shall be able to keep my heart 
from sin. This will make heaven pleasant. There will 
be no wanderings, no drowsiness nor inactivity. The 
joy will be perfect and increasing forever. What soul 
does not faint for the courts of our God ? 

" I never read the works of Baxter, Flavel, Doddridge 
and other pious fathers in the church, without being 
ashamed of myself. They walked by faith, fought with 
spiritual weapons, made rapid advances in grace, and 
were dead to the world. Their memory is blessed. 
But O how little enjoyment I have, how little courage 
in heavenly things ! How unlike the martyrs and saints 
before me ! Blessed Jesus, 1 daily and hourly dishonor 
thy cause. My wound is incurable without thine aid. 
Still permit a wretch to plead for the greatest privilege, 
that of being dead to the world, and alive to thee. I 
am utterly insufficient for the work; wilt thou, O my 
Saviour, assist me by thy spirit. Make me thine whol- 
ly and forever. that this w T eek might be spent more 
to the glory of thy name. I humbly desire to be kept 
from foolish conversation, from vain and sinful thoughts. 
Preserve me from making undue reflections on the con- 
duct of others. I would constantly consider myself in 
' the presence of God. As piety is the most important 
qualification of a minister, I would endeavor to hold 
constant communion with 'my Saviour, conveise fre- 
quently with my heart, and read the Scriptures with so- 
lemnity and prayer. 1 hope to enquire every evening 
whether I have served God aright, and then compose 

4 



38 



MEMOIR OF 



myself to sleep as in the arms of my Saviour. First 
when I awake, 1 would raise my thoughts to God. 
When I walk with my fellow students, I would have de- 
votional and interesting subjects employ our time. As 
neglect of these duties has been the cause of my stu- 
pidity, I would implore divine assistance to reform. 
Now, O my Saviour, thou knowest my weakness ; I 
humbly plead to be remembered in thy covenant, to be 
saved from a cold and barren heart, and to be prepared 
to serve thee and my generation with fidelity. Amen." 

u Piety is the most important qualification of a minis- 
ter." This remark, though not new, deserves to be in- 
scribed in capitals in the study of every minister, and 
every candidate for the ministry. What but the want 
of fervent, enlightened piety frequently renders the 
ministrations even of evangelical clergymen languid and 
ineffectual ? The most acute and accomplished theolo- 
gian, without ardent love to God and man, does little 
good ; while one far his inferior in other respects, but 
possessing this high qualification, is often the honored 
instrument of bringing many souls to glory. 

" Lord's Day, December 26, 1814.— During the last 
week had some intervals of religious enjoyment; but 
much coldness and stupidity. When will the happy 
time arrive, in which I shall have nothing to lament ; 
my heart be kept with all diligence, my conversation be 
heavenly, my joy uninterrupted ? Reviewing my con- 
duct for a few days, I find much to condemn. Little 
does my life resemble that of my glorious pattern. The 
w orld steals upon my affections, and robs me of my joy ; 
and I fear it will rob me of the crown of glory reserved 
for the humble followers of the Lamb. One morning I 
suffered the world to occupy the time, which ought to 
have been devoted to secret devotion ; and bitter was 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



39 



the effect. I count that day lost — God forgive. Let 
this teach me the danger of neglecting duty. The se- 
vere affliction of being deprived of my sight for a num- 
ber of days, I hope will be sanctified. Should I finally 
lose my sight, God would be just, and worthy of my 
highest praise. Bat this would deprive me of the op- 
portunity of preaching the gospel, which I most ardent- 
lv desire, and cut off my most sanguine expectations. 
Still I ought not to complain. God has other means of 
advancing his kingdom, and of evangelizing the heathen. 
But I would humbly beg to be an instrument in his hand 
of saving souls; 'nevertheless, not my willj but thine 
be done.' 

"1815. 

"This year is ushered in by a pleasant sun, a sacred 
day, a happy emblem of that day, which shall complete 
the joys of the saints. This desirable period will be 
the commencement of new pleasures, new employments, 
new discoveries. The dear deliffhts- which we here 
call a foretaste of heaven, will be mightily increased. 
The spirit no longer encumbered with flesh, no longer 
perplexed with doubts and trials, will be presented spot- 
less before the throne of God, having been washed and 
made white in the blood of the Lamb. There the Sun 
of Righteousness will shed his brightest beams, and dis- 
covei his unclouded glory. There the saints will drink 
of the river of life. The wonders of redeeming grace 
will be continually unfolding, and the heirs of glory will 
rise nearer and nearer to God, and enjoy increasing 
happiness without the possibility of being satiated. 
With one voice and heart, they will exclaim, ' worthy 
art thou, O Lord, to receive glory and honor, dominion 
and might.' That I may be prepared to bear a humble 
part in this holy employment, I desire to dedicate to my 



40 



MEMOIR OF 



Redeemer all my powers and services this year. I de- 
sire to commence a new life with God, to reform where- 
in I have erred; to honor my Redeemer; to advance 
the happiness of my fellow creatures ; and to be assim- 
ilated to the divine image. my God, I am ignorant, 
wilt thou teach me ; I am weak, wilt thou breathe upon 
me, by thy Holy Spirit, and I shall live. O Holy Ghost 
sanctifier of hearts, renovate my mind, purify my soul, 
and make me a vessel of mercy prepared unto glory. 
Grant me thy gracious influences this year. Keep me 
fiom falling into any sin; make me truly penitent and 
submissive ; guide me in duty ; enlighten my under- 
standing ; strengthen my mental faculties ; enable me 
to obtain a complete victory over my heart ; and to in- 
crease in wisdom and grace for Jesus' sake. It shall be 
my constant prayer, by divine assistance, to be preserv- 
ed from a vain and impenitent heart, from unchristian 
conversation, from foolish thoughts, from a formal obser- 
vance of secret duties, from the appearance of vanity 
before the world or my fellow students, from indulging 
an impatient disposition, from hasty and unsuitable re- 
flections upon the characters of others, from imbibing 
erroneous sentiments, and from pride, that enemy of all 
happiness, that destroyer of souls. To avoid these evils, 
it shall be my constant effort to render my mind devo- 
tional in secret ; and never to neglect, nor "hastily per- 
form, those duties, which are the life of the Christian. 
I would have the word of God familiar, and my mind 
deeply impressed with its sacred truths. My conversa- 
tion must be chaste ; my seasons of meditation frequent ; 
the sins, which easily beset me, critically watched, and 
my life uniformly serious and devout. I must watch 
unto prayer, till every enemy is subdued, till the heart 
is completely sanctified, and the soul prepared to mingle 



REV. LEY I PARSONS. 



41 



With the general assembly of the saints in worlds of 
light." . 

From a letter to his parents dated January 5, 1815, I 
make the following extracts, 

"Do not conclude that I am discontented; no person can be 
more pleased with this institution, and more highly value its priv- 
ileges. If unhappy here, where on earth can I look for happiness ? 
A kind Parent has relieved me from the distress occasioned by sore 
eyes. For a short time I almost concluded that my usefulness was 
ended, and my fond hopes cut off. But what reason to distrust 
that Providence which never errs ; to question love that never 
fails ? What more betrays a heart unsanctined, or a will unsub- 
dued ? That * the Judge of all the earth will do right' calms the 
Christian, and gives him joy in affliction's furnace. 

"Your letter was refreshing to my drooping spirits. True, as 
there observed, 'pride kills the Christian.' Being unguarded in 
this respect, has cost me much trouble and sorrow, and given me 
reason for lasting humiliation. The individual, who anticipates 
entering the ministry, should suitably consider the sacredness of 
the work. To mistake here is fatal. When a minister falls, he. 
seems to tear down the pillars of the church. An irreligious min- 
ister may flourish for a time, but he most certainly will be made an 
example of the divine displeasure. It will be manifest to the world, 
that the man who trusts to himself is a fool. How can an ungod- 
ly minister teach a religion, the power of which he never felt ? 
When called to the death bed of a saint, will not conscience tell 
him, that the ground on which he stands is holy ? Will he not hear 
a voice saying, ' This is too nigh heaven for thee ?' I doubt not 
hut I shall have your daily prayers, that this character may never 
be mine." 

It is said of the excellent and lamented Henry Mar- 
tyn that he took the Rev. David Brainerd for his model. 
I do not know that Mr. Parsons selected any one in 
particular , but the following extract from his journal 
will not, it is presumed, be uninteresting. 

" January 8, 1815. — Much refreshed this day by pe- 
rusing the life of Brainerd. How completely devoted 

4 # 



ME3I0IR OF 



to God, how ardent his affections ! What thirstings af- 
ter holiness, what love for souls ! His life was short, 
but brilliant and useful. He ushered in a glorious day 
to the church. Counting pain and distress and every 
bodily infirmity as dross, he patiently encountered dif- 
ficulties and dangers, and at last sweetly resigned his 
all to his Saviour. Multitudes will have reason to call 
him blessed. Many perishing Indians will remember 
his earnest desire for their good, with gratitude and 
love. He has taught the world an important lesson, 
and enforced it by a powerful example, that the Indians 
are capable of civilization, and susceptible of the finer 
feelings of humanity. 

66 How important the object of sending them the gos- 
pel, and of instructing them in the way of life. What 
objection to so noble an undertaking? Will any plead 
that they have hostile dispositions? Who, I ask, has 
not ? While unassisted by divine truth will their situ- 
ation ever be changed for the better ? Must these suf- 
fering millions, who have the greatest demand upon our 
charity, lose eternal enjoyment, and become heirs of 
perdition ? Reason, religion forbids. Will any plead 
that the time has not come to enlighten them ? Vain 
mortals, claiming the prerogative of God, and condemn- 
ing nations to ignorance— presumptuous excuse for in- 
dolence ! Will any bring it to the bar of God, when 
these wretched Indians point to us, as the cause of their 
ruin ? Had the Apostles and primitive Christians in- 
dulged the same excuse, our situation would have been 
as deplorable as theirs. Let us then press forwaid with 
a zeal worthy of so good a cause. Let it never be said 
that the Indians will not embrace the gospel, till the ex- 
periment has been fairly tried. And when Divine Prov- 
idence cries forbear, we may rid our skirts of their 



REV. LEVI PARSOXS. 



43 



blood, and have the satisfaction of having done our 
duty." 

The foregoing remarks on the subject of evangelizing 
our western heathen, were made two years before the 
A. B. C. F. M. had established a mission among them. 
There are now among them several prosperous mission- 
ary establishments, and their history is before the pub- 
lic. It is sufficient to remark here, that results have 
followed most cheering to the Christian and philanthro- 
pist ; that the President of the United States and oth- 
er gentlemen of high rank and respectability have man- 
ifested their cordial approbation of the measures pur- 
sued to civilize and enlighten the Indians, and have ren- 
dered timely and efficient aid. Some of the tribes have 
expressed an ardent desire to receive the gospel ; and 
under the paternal smiles of our enlightened govern- 
ment, nothing is wanting but greater resources, more 
missionaries, and such effusions of the Spirit as have 
recently blessed our churches ; and the work is done : 
our red brethren, no longer aliens and savages, will be 
4 fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household 
of God.' For a consummation so glorious, who will re- 
fuse his prayers, or his charity ! 

Journal, " Sabbath, January 22. — vain delusive 
world, thy charms are death ! It is impossible to serve 
God and the world. This I have thoroughly learned 
during the last week. I have but little hope of posses- 
sing a penitent heart. I indulge pride and every thing 
which is unholy. Since I am so far from God, my life, 
my love, I would set apart this day for fasting, humilia- 
tion and prayer, to confess my sins, to forsake my fol- 
lies, and to live nearer to my God. 

" Sabbath evening. — Had some satisfaction in the 
sanctuary, some pantings after holiness. But my 



44 



MEMOIR OF 



foolish heart ! It leads me astray, and sends leanness 
into my soul. It is but a moment I can fix my attention 
on God, or taste celestial joys ; the world affords some 
subject of amusement, and gains my heart. In the 
forenoon, during the first prayer, I endeavored to guard 
my thoughts, and fix my mind on the solemnity of the 
employment. I was immediately attacked. When one 
subject was not sufficient to turn my mind from God, 
another was presented still more alluring, till I fell. 
How inadequate to keep my own heart ! Do the saints 
sanctified know no such trials? Then happy, happy state 
of glory ! Let it be my constant employment this week 
to guard my thoughts in prayer. for divine assist- 
ance." 

Extracts from a letter to an afflicted relative, who had 
been bereaved of her eldest son, and soon after of her 
eldest daughter, in an unexpected manner. 

"Andover, January 25, 1815. 

"My dear Aunt, — Your situation in this time of affliction is con- 
tinually on^ny mind. Truly, the hand of God is heavy upon you. 
In the most unexpected manner have your hopes been cut off, and 
your cup been made bitter with- wormwood and gall. The first 
affliction made your heart bleed, but when your tears were scarce- 
ly dried for a beloved son, God said, it is not enough, I must take 
another, and cause renewed weeping and mourning. God has 
done }t ; his glory required it ; the good of the universe required 
it; shall we ask the reason why? Sufficient for us is the fact, 
that it was devised in infinite wisdom. The true believer desires 
no more. His mind is calm because God has done it. It is the 
language of every sanctified heart, 'though he slay me, yet will I 
trust in him.' 'Though afflictions be repeated, I will not com- 
plain.' Thus the saint has peace ; he lies at Jesus' feet ; he bows 
in submission to the will of his Father. 

" I trust, my dear aunt, that these are your feelings, that you can 
say, these afflictions profit me. If so, what reason J;o rejoice ! you 
may look forward to the period when God shall wipe away all 
tears, when your heart shall no more beat with sorrow, and break 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



45 



with grief. One smile from Jesus will fill the soul with capture. 
Hereafter we shall look back with surprise upon our conduct her . 
We shall wonder that we endured afflictions with so little fortitude, 
that we were no more humbled under the chastisements of a kind 
and merciful Parent. The situation of the person who is afflicted, 
and has no interest in the Redeemer's blood, calls for the compas- 
sion of every feeling heart. At that day when the saints shall be 
openly acknowledged and acquitted, he will have the bitter reflec- 
tion that his sorrow is the beginning of sorrows. ' What reason 
have we to rejoice that we have hope in the mercy of God. Bear 
then, dear aunt, your trials with christian resignation ; compose 
your mind with this truth, that all things work together for the 
good of the redeemed. Although our Lord delay his coming, yet 
he will certainly remember his covenant ; and in the best time ac- 
complish his purposes. He will bear you in the arms of his love, 
and present you spotless before his throne with exceeding joy." 

Most of the thoughts penned in Mr. Parsons' journal of Februa- 
ry 8, appear to be the substance of an address delivered to his class. 
Their excellence will be a sufficient apology for then* insertion. 

" Particularly we were reminded of the necessity of cultivating 
a devotional spirit, of living near the throne of grace. Make piety 
your supreme object; let your studies never intrude on those hours, 
which God demands as Iris own. Hold constant communion with 
heaven. Keep your hearts constantly warm with grace'. What 
will it avail you, if you should store up a vast fund of knowledge, 
and leave your hearts barren ? It is murdering time : it is rob- 
bing the church of Christ ; it is destroying souls. We fear you 
will fail here. Do you wish for usefulness? Be pious. Do you 
wish to be successful in the ministry? Be distinguished for piety. 
Do you wish to spend your time pleasantly ? Be pious. Finally, 
your all depends upon it. We beseech you not to let a day pass, 
without much reflection, without ardent prayer." 

" February 19. — I have long prayed that God would 
show me my heart, let me see its awful corruptions. O 
how vile, how hateful ! Who can ask, is a change of 
heart necessary to happiness ? How much more proper 
to enquire, can a natural heart ever be purified ? It is 
a work worthy of God. Well did Jesus die to cleanse it. 
The natural heart is like the heart of Satan. There 



46 



MEMOIR OF 



are the same risings against God, the same opposition 
to. holiness, the same relish for sin. Never was I more 
convinced of my vileness. O how just that! should be 
excluded from heaven. I can never complain, if a 
righteous God should say, c departs 

u I cease not to offend my God ; to disobey his com- 
mandments ; to serve myself and the world. Dare I 
look to heaven for pardon ? Dare I cast myself on 
sovereign mercy ? Could I do this, I should hope. But 
this heart drags me down to sense. I see no other way 
but ruin, unless infinite love interpose. If Christ save 
me, it will be salvation indeed. Can this heart of cor- 
ruption be made pure, whiter than snow, holy like an 
angel's ? Amazing thought, which will forever excite 
the astonishment and wonder of the sanctified. 

" February 27. — The past week has been peculiarly 
solemn. God has shown me how unworthy I am. How 
corrupt my heart, how sinful my prayers. Mercy, mer- 
cy, is all my hope. Surely of all the saints I am the 
vilest. The reflection that I have done so little for the 
honor of God, for the salvation of souls, that I have in- 
dulged a proud heart, and carnal appetites, is very dis- 
tressing. Can it please God to use so vile an instru- 
ment to promote his cause? Can he ever smile upon 
my exertions ? I dare not hope for it, I ought to des- 
pair of good by reason of sin ! 

" During the past week * * * * has been severely 
convicted of his wickedness. God has taken the veil 
from his heart, and disturbed his respose in sin. This 
morning he gives some evidence of a penitent heart. 
O w T ondious grace. O that I might be tried, and that 
God would cleanse me from all impurity. Lord, en- 
able me to consecrate to thee the whole heart this day. 
for a ' vision of thy face.' 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



47 



" February 28. — Set apart this day for fasting ; par- 
ticularly to deplore the barrenness of my heart, my 
lifelessness in religion, my practical infidelity, and like- 
wise to implore the Divine blessing upon * * * * and 

* * * * who are in great distress for sin ; that God 
would give them the joy of believing, the consolations 
of his Spirit. In connexion with these subjects the 
case of my own brother * * * * who is about enter- 
ing upon his studies, impressed my mind ;— that God 
would sanctify his heart, make him an instrument of 
good, and receive him to glory. 

u A profitable season. Was enabled to see more of 
the pride of my hearty the hatefulness of sin, ray abso- 
lute dependence on sovereign grace. No grace I more 
need, and for which I more earnestly pray, than humil- 
ity ; to possess the disposition of a child, to copy the 
example of Jesus. Search me, God, and try my 
ways : purge me with hyssop, and 1 shall be clean.' I 
hope in a merciful God : I would confide in his govern- 
ment. that I might plead till I die for my brother 

* * * * that his soul may be saved. O that all the 
saints might pray for him continually, and may God be 
merciful for his name's sake." 

The brother here alluded to, commenced preparation 
for college ; but the failure of his health compelled him 
to relinquish his studies. 

Extracts from several letters about this time. 

" To Mr. D. C. of Plymouth, Vt March 1, 1815. 
" Dear Sir, — This day I received your interesting letter, and 
read it with great satisfaction. The information which it contain- 
ed of a special attention to religion in Plymouth, could not fail to 
animate every Christian. We sincerely rejoice with you, and 
earnestly pray that the work may spread mightily, till it break 
down all the walls of Satan's kingdom. No event is more pleas- 
ng than the conversion of sinners. It not only secures souls from 



48 



MEMOIR OF 



eternal ruin ; but prepares them for the noblest enjoyment in life, 
and raises them to immortal glory. Angels are so deeply interest- 
ed in the salvation of souls, that all heaven echoes to their songs 
of praise, when one sinner repents. You now witness a scene, 
which exhibits the excellency of the divine character in the most 
striking manner, the love, compassion, and sovereignty of God ; 
and calls for the gratitude of the universe. How precious your 
privileges ! What an excellent opportunity to grow in grace, and 
prepare for the coming of our Lord and Saviour ! It is earnestly 
hoped, that the saints among you will live near to the throne of 
grace, and plead continually that the work may progress." 

Extract from a letter to his father of the same date. 

" I rejoice to hear that God smiles again upon your labours in 
the ministry. O that it might please him to accomplish great things 
in Plymouth, and get glory to his name. We have this day heard 
from Princeton College, N. J., where God is working marvellous- 
ly. Forty young men have been made the hopeful subjects of di- 
vine grace, forty five are seriously impressed. God is beautifying 
his church, and triumphing over his enemies. In Lenox, Massa- 
chusetts, the Spirit descends like a mighty rushing wind. The 
saints are welcoming their Saviour, and sinners tremble at his ap- 
pearance. In Dr. Griffin's parish, Boston, God is erecting his 
standard, and gathering souls unto his kingdom. About twenty 
have offered themselves to the church ; and more are seriously 
impressed. In Lewis, N. Y. where I spent the winter, the revival 
has become general. This seminary is now peculiarly favoured of. 
heaven. A pleasing work commenced a few weeks since among 
the members. A number, who had been for years professors of 
religion, have been in great distress, and found consolation in God. 
Two or three students, who never indulged hopes, are in great dis- 
tress. Thus God is searching Jerusalem with candles, and distin- 
guishing his children from the world. Is not this the dawn of 
millennial glory, the promised era of the church ?" 

From a letter to his eldest brother written about the 
same time, I make the following extracts. 

" The period of peace was ushered in, by the ringing of bells, 
the roaring of cannons, and shouts of joy, in this place. At eight 
o'clock at night we were alarmed by the tumult, and preparing to 



REV. LET I PARSONS. 



43 



hear the cry of 'fire? but how different, it was 'peace, peace.' 
For about two hours we did nothing but shake hands. The coun- 
tenances well expressed the language of the heart. One observes, 
' we can now go to India ;' another, ' we can now distribute bibles 
and all say, ' Zion will now prosper.' How different from the lan- 
guage of the world. It all centered in God. The gentleman, who 
brought the news from New York to Boston, rode himself to 
death. Poor man ! The news arrived in Portland at midnight, 
and excited a universal cry of ' fire.' You will rejoice with all 
the friends of our country, that the sword may now be returned to 
its scabbard. Of this enough." 

The rest of the letter which I shall insert with 
scarcely any omission, will show with what deep and 
lively interest Mr. Parsons watched the operations of 
missionaries even in the most distant regions, and with 
what joy he hailed any omen for good to a perishing 
world. 

" I was much interested yesterday by receiving particulars from 
China. It is found that the Chinese language is as perfect and 
easy to be understood, as our own. The account that the lan- 
guage consists of fifteen thousand characters, and cannot be ac- 
quired in a whole life, is a mere fable. The Chinese are Avell pol- 
ished, remarkably fond of reading, but perfectly averse to every 
thing foreign. We shall be able to obtain a dictionary and gram- 
mar in that language soon, and can study to great advantage. I 
mention this as a singular omen for good to the church. God is 
speaking peace to the troubled world, and preparing the way for 
the universal propagation of truth. Bending from his throne, he 
says to his servants, 1 Go preach the gospel to every creature, for 
the set time to favour Zion is come.' We hear his voice and obey 
his command. We dedicate all that we have to the advancement 
of Zion, not holding our lives dear to us, nor seeking any worldly 
happiness. The present eventful period calls for universal thanks- 
giving and praise. God has pleaded his own cause, averted the 
stroke that was aimed against the church, broken the arm of the 
oppressor, and verified his promise that ' no weapon formed against 
her shall prosper.' Hail auspicious era ! dawn of millennial glory, 
birth-day of the world 1 We look forward with pleasing emotions 

5 



50 



MEMOIR OF 



to that period, when anthems to Jesus shall be heard from the lips 
of Greenlanders ; when the degraded Hottentot shall joyfully re- 
ceive the honors of the gospel; when the learned Hindoo shall 
tread upon his idols ; when the unbelieving Jew shall look on him 
whom he has pierced, and mourn ; when the whole world sha 1 
unite in ascribing ' blessing, and honor, dominion and might to him 
who was slain and hath redeemed us by his blood.' Cold is that 
heart which is not fired with this celestial theme. To be uninter- 
ested, here is a certain token of a heart opposed to God. How 
important then that our hearts be changed ; how vain to expect 
happiness without ! 
" My health is good at present. Time glides pleasantly away." 

Extract from a letter dated March 2d. 

"One thing more I have to lament respecting my college life, 
that is, neglect of private devotions. It is not sufficient that these 
duties be observed daily; but they must be attended with fervour 
and humility. A man's private and public character always move 
together.' If constant communion with God be not held in secret, 
it will be observed ; it will remove every source of inward delight, 
and render us unfit for any office in the church. 

* What hero like the man who stands himself, 
'And dares to meet his naked heart alone, 
' And hear intrepid the full charge it brings." 

The semi-annual fast of the theological seminary, oc- 
curred this year on the 3d of March. Some of Mr. 
Parsons' devotional exercises, as recorded in his jour- 
nal for this day, are deemed worthy of preservation. 

" There appears to prevail a general spirit of prayer 
in this institution. A number of my class-mates, who a 
few weeks since were criminally stupid, are now con- 
fessing their sins, and rejoicing in God. How pleasant 
to see Christians live consistently, to exemplify in their 
daily deportment that important grace, humility — to 
evince to the world, what they believe, that they are 
strangers, and pilgrims. Had this temper universally 
prevailed in the church, infidels could never have cast 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



51 



such reproaches upon Christ ; superstition would have 
been unknown ; christian zeal would have been attend- 
ed with knowledge ; sectarianism would not have exist- 
ed. 

" The whole domain of Christianity would not have 
afforded ground to erect a temple to discord. The evils 
then which Christians so sincerely lament, are in a con- 
siderable degree, produced by their own coldness. The' 
amazing guilt, which I have contracted in this way, must 
crush me forever, unless sovereign grace interpose : and 
the evil which I have brought upon souls calls loudly 
for repentance and everlasting humility. 

" At nine o'clock we assembled by classes for prayer, 
and the Lord was in the midst of us. A smile sat upon 
the countenance of the saints. This appeared like the 
gate to heaven. At twelve, met in the chapel, and the 
same spirit prevailed. 

" Never was I more sensible of the divine presence, 
and I think, I never enjoyed more intimate communion 
with my Saviour. Especially in the closet, the charac- 
er of God was revealed in an unusual degree. I could 
have spent an eternity in such a state. It was heaven- 
ly joy. As Jesus drew near, my soul went out after 
him. It is the voice of my beloved, saying, c open to 
me, my sister, my love.' My soul tailed when he spake. 
In the evening, had some pleasing views of the Saviour, 
his greatness, his loveliness, his compassion. O my vile- 
ness ; how could I pierce this holy Saviour ! I would lie 
below the dust. ' wretched man that I am.' This I 
count one of my best days, a day long to be remember- 
ed. Although I am the vilest sinner, I cannot but love 
my Saviour, I cannot be unhappy where he is. 

' Were I in heaven without my God, 
1 'Twould be no joy to me.' 



52 



MEMOIR OF 



" for the privilege of doing a little for this Jesus. 
Or if he bid, i could die for him ; but if he leave me, of 
all beings, I should be the most miserable. 

Extracts from a letter to his mother. 

"March 4, 1815. 
"My Dear Mother, — For a considerable time after I arrived at 
this seminary, God was pleased not only to take from me ray usual 
health; but to withdiaw the light of his countenance. He was 
pleased to show me the vileness of my heart ; the criminality of 
my life, and my desert of his frowns. Then my eyes run down 
with tears, because I had offended a holy God. I was as a dove 
bereft of her mate. I went mourning all the day. I sought my 
Saviour in the closet, in his sanctuary, among his saints ; but found 
him not. But I think I know, my dear mother, what it is to he 
washed in that fountain, which is upened for sinners. The load of 
guilt, which pressed me down, is removed. Jesus smiles ; my 
heart is refreshed ; my thoughts elevated to heaven. Friday last 
was the best day I have ever had. Never did the Saviour appear 
more lovely, more exalted. Never were religious duties more 
pleasant. My sou! v/alked from earth to heaven, from time to 
eternity, and mingled with the songs of the redeemed. The holy 
Jesus condescended to commune with me ; to show me the rich- 
ness of his character, to speak peace to my troubled mind. Such 
a season outweighs the world ; it strips earth of its charms ; time 
of its splendours; it gives to eternity its solemnities, and its pleas- 
ures. Many of my brethren in this seminary had the same feel- 
ings, and at the same time. Many observed that they never wit- 
nessed a season like that ; that they never knew what it was to 
love the brethren before ; to see Jesus with spiritual eyes. At four 
o'clock Dr. Woods gave us a most interesting sermon from Rev. 
iii. 17, 18. He was deeply interested, and spoke with eternity in 
view. Christians hung on his lips ; and when he spake of the ful- 
ness of Jesus to save, their hearts melted within them. O for 
such a Saviour who would not die ! How sweet to sit at Jesus' 
feet forever, and sing his praise. Heaven would be no joy to the 
saints, if Jesus were absent; earth has no charms without him. 
Will you not, my dear mother, give me up for this Saviour ? I 
know you will. 

" How affecting to see proud sinners bow the knee to God? One 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



53 



person a few days since, came into my room, and upon his knees 
entreated me to pray for him ; and this very person but lately 
would have considered it a disgrace to bow even to a king. How 
astonishingly this evinces the truth of our holy religion ! Every 
thing that exalteth itself against God shall be brought low, 

" When I reflect upon the distance, at which I have kept from 
heaven, and my present weakness, my mind involuntarily adopts 
the language of Dr. Watts ; 

1 Those holy joys, my God, restore, 
1 And guard me that I fall no more.' 

" This, I trust, will be your continual prayer for me ; and may 
we at last enter upon the recompense of reward, through free 
grace." 

The following extract from a letter to Mr. Joseph 
Andrus, it is presumed will be interesting, though it is 
inserted principally for the sake of introducing a valu- 
able missionary to the reader's notice. 

" And over, March 3, 1815. 
" My Dear Brother, — Your letter was this day received, with the 
highest pleasure to all your friends in this institution. I am happy 
to say that they expressed the tenderness of friends, the affection 
of brethren ; and that the statement of your feelings under the 
afflictive hand of Heaven, caused sorrow to flow from every heart. 
The information of Mrs. SherriH's* death, excited a general sym* 
pathy among the students, and I trust, a general spirit of prayer. 
We could not wipe the falling tear ; but we could commit you to 
the care of that heavenly parent, who remembers the afflicted, and 
preserves his own as the apple of his eye. We are confident that 
he cannot forsake you ; and that while he is removing your dear- 
est friends to the land of silence, he will bear you up in the arms 
of his love, and cause you to sing of mercy as well as judgment. 
Your sorrow is not the sorrow of the sinner ; you can rejoice even 
under this severe affliction, that those, whom you loved, have ex- 
changed pain for happiness, a world of weeping for a world of 
glory. You can look forward with the pleasing expectation of 
meeting them in peace to part no more. And while these events 



*The wife of Dr. Sherrill of Orwell, Vt. 

5* 



54 



MEMOIR OF 



are proclaiming the uncertainty of earthly enjoyments, do they not 
present still greater inducements to a holy life ? How interesting 
were the dying words of Lucinda * especially as they came from 
one who viewed eternity, and estimated things according to their 
true value ? Will it not console you when sinking under the tri- 
als of the ministry, that a sister enjoined the duty of faithfulness 
with her dying breath ? 

"I sincerely regret that your worthy mother is declining in health, 
and apparently approaching the grave. O my brother, God will 
not lay more upon you than you are able to bear ; fear not, Jesus 
is your advocate, your Saviour. His faithfulness can never fail, 
his love is stronger than death. Should you be deprived of every 
relative, could you despond while everlasting arms are underneath 
you ! Could you sorrow, when Jesus says, ' why weepest thou ?' 
Will God clothe the lilies, feed the ravens, and forget his children ? 
Let faith take hold on the promises, and are we in any danger ? 

"The loss of your society is severely felt by the brethren, but by 
no individual more than myself. I have lived upon the expecta- 
tion of your return, till in your letter you expressed a final adieu. 
Your visits at No. 15, were received with peculiar satisfaction ; 
your opinion was our guide in almost every situation. Even du- 
ring that season of despondency, which so severely afflicted me, 
and threatened to put a period to my Andoverian race, your com- 
pany was a cordial in every ill. Emotions of gratitude shall ever 
arise in my breast for the exhibition of such teuderness and re- 
spect. I sincerely regret that this is the only return which I can 
make," 

Between Mr. Parsons and this 'correspondent, there 
subsisted a very strong and endeared attachment ; which 
is now doubtless unspeakably more elevated and de- 
lightful. As Mr. Andrus is no longer a dweller in this 
vale of tears, a brief outline of his history, will proba- 
bly be acceptable. 

Joseph Andrus, the son of Ethan Andrus, Esq. was 
born in Cornwall, Vt. 1791. He was a remarkably 
pleasant and obedient child, always fond of books and of 



*Mrs. Foot, another sister, who died within two or three weeks 
after her marriage. 



REV. LEVI PARSOXS. 



55 



study. He was admitted a member of Middlebury col- 
lege in August, 1808. During a revival of religion in 
the autumn of 1809, and after a severe conflict in which 
he underwent, in no small degree, the buffe tings of the 
adversary, he was hopefully converted. In March, 1810, 
he united with the congregational church in Middlebu- 
ry. As a scholar he was very respectable, and as a 
Christian his deportment was truly exemplary. When 
he received the honors of college at the commencement 
in August, 1812, he delivered a eulogy on Whitefield ; 
the excellence of which w 7 as attested not only by the 
best attention of a crowded audience, but by the tears 
which it excited. After this he spent one year at Yale 
College as a resident graduate. He then studied the 
greatest part of two years in the theological seminary ^ 
at Andover. In consequence of sickness and bereave- 
ment in his father's family, he was called home. Mr. 
Andrus' views of the doctrines of Christianity never al- 
tered after he professed religion ; but in consequence of 
some change of sentiment respecting the order and gov- 
ernment of the church, he decided on entering the min- 
istry by episcopal ordination. In the spring of 1815, 
he went to study with Bishop Griswcld of Bristol, in 
Rhode Island. In June, 1816, he received ordination. 
He preached about six months in Marblehead, Massa- 
chusetts, and then a short time in the northern part of 
the state of Vermont. In the spring of 1817, he went 
to Virginia, where he spent the greatest part of four 
years. Ai Cedar Grove, Waterloo, and various other 
places, his ministrations were in a high degree useful ; 
and many were evidently seals of his ministry. Of these 
a goodly number were slaves ; whom he rejoiced to be- 
hold as the Lord's free men. On the 21st of January, 
1821, Mr. Andrus, as first Agent for the American Co- 



56 



MEMOIR OF 



Ionization Society, with a company of free flacks, sail- 
ed for the western coast of Africa; and on tne eighth of 
March, arrived at Sierra Leone. Mr. Andrus, and Mr. 
Bacon the United States Agent, sailed down the Afri- 
can coast to the rivers Messurado and St. Johns, for the 
purpose of obtaining a more eligible place of settlement 
for the African colonists from America. They arrived 
at Cape Messurado on the 27th of March, and came to 
anchor in the St. Johns, on the first of April. Six days 
after they had an interview with the king of the Bassa 
country. Having made a contract for a considerable 
tract of land, they returned, and arrived in safety on 
the 27th of April at Sierra Leone. 

It is worthy of remark that very soon after Andrus 
began to hope in the mercy of God, his thoughts were 
turned to the forlorn condition of the Africans ; and he 
even then expressed an opinion that something would 
soon be done for their deliverance and salvation. Hav- 
ing been an eye witness of the ignorance and wretch- 
edness of the Africans in their own country, he decided 
on visiting America, resigning his office as Agent, and 
returning back to Africa in the simple character of a 
missionary. With this view he had engaged a passage 
to one of the West India islands, and was soon to em- 
bark. But as Mr. and Mrs. Bacon were very sick, and 
as there was no probability of their recovery if they re- 
mained in Africa, Mr. Andrus very kindly proposed to 
remain, and to give them the opportunity of returning. 
The offer was accepted, and Mr. and Mrs. Bacon grad- 
ually recovered, and arrived in safety in their native 
land. This arrangement was unquestionably the means 
of saving one or two very valuable lives ; but it proved 
fatal to Mr. Andrus. His labours were arduous, and he 
continued to discharge the duties of his office, till the 



REV LEVI PARSOXS. 



57 



21st of July. On Saturday he was taken ill of a fever 
and died the Saturday following, July 28th, 1821. He 
had in a measure recovered, and one hour before his 
exit he was engaged in writing. Thus early, when a 
little over thirty years of age, and apparently in the 
beginning of his usefulness, did this amiable and faith- 
ful missionary depart to his eternal rest. How T myste- 
rious are the ways of God ! 

Extract from a letter of Mr. Parsons to a relative, 
dated 

"March 23, 1815. 

"Your letter, my dear cousin, wag received with peculiar 
pleasure. Letters from friends were never more acceptable than 
at present. Separated as I am,. from every relative, and from al- 
most every former acquaintance, I not unfrequently indulge mo- 
ments of despondency. There are no privileges, however distin- 
guished and precious, that can render my friends less dear, their 
society less desirable. Were it not for the presence of Jesus, that 
friend of the friendless, who could bear the cold civility of stran- 
gers, the solitude of a foreign land ? But with this Saviour, what 
stranger is not a friend, what wilderness does not smile ? These 
or similar feelings, I think, have been mine of late. I find great 
advantage by being retired from the world, and by enjoying undis- 
turbed communion with my heart. It is in the calm recesses of 
the mind that Jesus delights to dwell; and every Christian can say, 
that his views of God are most satisfactory, when he lives nearest 
to heaven. The world deceives by its flatteries, and wounds the 
pious heart by its pleasures. And strange to tell, the Christian 
who has been a thousand times pierced by such pleasures, loves 

them still. When, dear E , shall we love only that, which 

Jesus loves ; when shall we be engaged in no employment, but his? 
Do I ask when ? When it is best. How often have I desired to go 
to heaven, without a sigh — to wear a crown without a cross! 

"The glimpse, which I had of late of the corruption of my heart, 
has almost destroyed my hope. Had I to contend alone with this 
enemy, my heart, where would be the victory ? Where would be 
the reward ? ' But thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victo- 
ry !' How can I mourn, when my Saviour smiles. Now I look at 
my enemies, and behold they are gone. 



58 



MEMOIR OF 



w It has been a favored season with the saints since I wrote you. 
God is feeding the shepherds, that they may feed the flock. Have 
we not reason to rejoice, when Zionis arising in her beauty, when 
sinners are bowing at the cross ? The millennium is evidently ap- 
proaching ; the gospel will soon be published to all nations. 

1 How happy are our eyes, 
'That see this heavenly light.' 

'•The death of Uncle S was very affecting to me. It is 

pleasant in affliction to remember, that we are dust ; it is pleasant, 
when tossed on the billows of life, to look to that haven, where is 
lasting peace. — Do you ask, where are the missionaries? They 
are preparing to enter upon their work. Their ordination is to be 
on the 21st of June next, at Newburyport. After which Messrs. 
Richards, Bardwell and Poor, will sail for Ceylon. Messrs. War- 
ren and Meiggs are destined for the west, to establish a mission on 
the Missouri river. This arrangement was made on Friday last, 
when the missionaries met at Salem. It will be surprising to you, 
as it was to us, to learn this decision of the committee. We trust, 
under existing circumstances, that it will meet the approbation of 
Christians generally." 

The public are aware that the prudential committee 
Thought proper to reverse their decision respecting the 
two last named missionaries, and that all of them sailed 
for India. Mr. Warren, whose health was in a preca- 
rious state, when he left this country, has already fallen 
asleep, and entered upon his everlasting reward. He 
died at the Cape of Good Hope. And Mr. Richards 
has been called from his labors. 

Respecting the observance and improvement of the 
Sabbath, I find in Mr. Parsons' journal for March 26, 
1815, some thoughts, which will doubtless be -interest- 
ing to every christian reader. Allowing for difference 
in external circumstances, they teach us how all ought 
to improve that sacred day. * £ The best manner of 
spending the Sabbath, has long been the subject of my 
enquiry. And while I look back upon my misimprove- 



REV. LEVI PARSOIVS. 



59 



ment of holy time with regret, and tremble at the guilt 
which I have contracted, it is the earnest desire of my 
heart and constant prayer, to observe it in a manner, 
which will advance my spiritual improvement, and glo- 
rify my Redeemer. For this purpose I would relax in 
the labors of the week by Saturday noon, spend the af- 
ternoon in making such preparations as are requisite^ 
and turn my mind to a contemplation of the privileges 
of the Sabbath. At sunset I would dismiss the world, 
reclaim my thoughts, examine my heart, read a portion 
of scripture, and humbly implore the divine assistance. 
I would spend the evening in meditating upon devotion- 
al subjects. At eight o'clock meet with the students 
for prayer ; endeavour to keep my mind in a serious, 
heavenly frame. Having returned from conference, I 
would read the Bible, engage in social and private wor- 
ship ; retire in season, raise my mind to God before clo- 
sing my eyes, that he would keep me from worldly 
dreams, from awaking with a cold heart. I would 
awake early, and raise my eyes to my Preserver in 
thankfulness and gratitude, beseeching him to guard me 
;hrough the day from attending temptations, and give 
vigour and life to all my sacred duties. In my private 
and public duties I would keep my mind guarded from 
vain thoughts, from trifling away the time. When I 
enter the sanctuary, I would bear it in mind that it is 
the Lord's house ; when returning, reflect upon the 
privileges 1 have enjoyed, and learn to improve by them. 

" For a more particular statement of this subject 
see" 

The writer here refers to something, which he had 
written, or more probably to something which he inten- 
ded to write, on this very important subject. If he has 
written " more particularly," I regret to state that the 
paper is not in my possession. 



GO 



MEMOIR OF 



" April 1, 1815. — Set apart this day for fasting and 
prayer ; particularly to prepare my mind for the table 
of the Lord. Found great difficulty in fixing my atten- 
tion upon the subject. But I was soon enabled to over- 
come this difficulty, and God made me sensible that I 
was a helpless captive sold under sin ; and led me as I 
humbly hope to apply to him for a remedy. Found 
much satisfaction while reading the account of my Sav- 
iour's death. O how they handled the Word of Life ! 

how have I handled him ! 

" Saturday r sunset. — Entered upon holy time. World 

1 dismiss you, I command you in the name of Jesus, 
come not hither to disturb my peace ; away with your 
cares, your perplexities, your pleasures. I have em- 
ployment too noble for you. Vain heart, be in subjec- 
tion to Jesus ; let him reign exclusively ; seek no long- 
er your trifles ; Jesus is to be your guest. prepare 
him room ; provide for his entertainment, and wait pa- 
tiently for his word." 

From the above extract the reader will perceive that 
Mr. Parsons supposed the evening preceding the Sab- 
bath to be holy time. On this point Christians differ 
in opinion. It would however be the height of bigotry 
to suffer such a difference to mar the joys of christian 
fellowship. 

Speaking in his journal of the sacramental supper, 
for which he had endeavored by fasting and humiliation 
to prepare, he says : " I cannot say that I had a com- 
fortable season. The state of my health was such as 
to affect sensibly the enjoyment of my mind. I will 
not, however, attribute my dulness entirely to ill health ; 
a corrupt heart is the source of all my pains, my wan- 
derings, my leanness. As a child clings to its parents, 
so would my soul lay hold upon God. Here let me 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



61 



live, and I am secure. The world, the flesh and death 
cannot injure a soul united to God. It is the constant 
desire of my heart to be humble, to sit at the feet of 
Jesus. Here is the resting place for my weary spirit. 
Here, 'not a wave of trouble rolls;' here is pleasure 
without pain, joy without a sigh, and hope without a 
doubt." 

Extract from his journal, 

" State Fast, April 6, 1815. — I would not lift my hand 
to choose where I must labour. I will let Jesus choose 
for me. If he go with me, I can go into a dungeon, and 
spend my life in irons. His presence among the degra- 
ded Hottentots would more delight me than a throne. 
I ask not for worldly pleasures, for wreaths of honor, 
for desks of popularity ; I ask for the continued pres- 
ence of Jesus, I ask no more." 

I have made copious extracts from Mr. Parsons' jour- 
nal, and letters written during the early part of his first 
year at Andover. The reasons are, the seminary en- 
joyed for some months, the special influences of the 
Holy Spirit ; in these Mr. Parsons shared richly ; and 
probably his growth in grace for an equal period of time 
was never greater. This season may well be compared 
with the one enjoyed near the commencement of his 
second year in college. How great an influence these 
two seasons of spiritual refreshing had in forming and 
maturing his christian character, and in preparing him 
for his Master's service, it is impossible to tell ; but 
surely it should be a subject of devout gratitude, that 
he was so richly " blessed with spiritual blessings in 
heavenly places," in the early part both of his classical 
and theological education. 

Extracts from a few letters will be all that I shall pre- 

6 



MEMOIR OF 



sent to the reader for the remaining part of the year 
now under consideration. 

Extract from a letter written about this time to one 
of his brothers. 

"In this seminary every thing is calculated to draw the mind to 
one grand centre. Holiness is inscribed on every employment.* 
Even the ground on which we tread is consecrated to Zion. Here 
the mind can feast on immortal fruit. How disgusting are the 
pleasures of the world, when we can look from earth to heaven !" 

Extracts from a letter to the same person. 

"You say you are 'determined to seek durable riches.' Never 
relinquish this determination. The door of mercy is opened, and 
Jesus stands with open arms to receive you. Christians are pray- 
ing for you with tears. Angels are waiting to receive you to their 
communion. 

" I trust you see your danger and your remedy. Is it not surpri- 
sing mercy in God, that he still calls and invites you, notwithstand- 
ing he has been so often rejected ? Does it not at times make your 
heart bleed, when you consider how you have treated that Being, 
who has been so kind and tender a parent to you ? Yet there is 
hope. Although thousands have been to Christ, there is still an 
infinite fulness. No sinner ever came to him in vain. Are we in 
continual fear and anxiety respecting futurity ? He can calm the 
tumult of our minds. Are we poor? With him are eternal rich- 
eSi Are we polluted with sin ? He can cleanse the soul. Have 
you any wants, any sorrows ? Go to Jesus with them, and he will 
more than satisfy you. Let me entreat you to go immediately. 
Delay few days, and it may be eternally too late. The disease of 
your mind may become incurable ; the patience of God may be 
exhausted ; and your doom may be written upon the gate of heav- 
en, 'Thou art weighed in the balances and art found wanting.' 

"Trust only in God; submit to the cross as a condemned crim- 
inal. Repentance is the only way to heaven. How can you rest, 
while your soul is suspended over the devouring pit ? — Now while 

^•*This remark must be understood with some limitation. No 
place on earth, however highly favored, is without its temptations. 
The writer probably meant that the appropriate duties and exerci- 
ses have the effect which he stated. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



63 



you are reading this letter, let me pray you to retire to your closet, 
aud give } r ourself to your offended Judge*" 

Although Mr. Parsons had experienced some mental 
conflicts in Andover, yet his joys had been great. And 
in the delightful society of his christian fellow students, 
under the paternal guidance of the able professors of 
the seminary, enjoying their correct and valuable in- 
structions, engaged in pursuits most congenial to his 
heart, and comparatively' free from care, his prospect of 
happiness, in the place, styled by him, " The mount of 
spiritual blessings," was very fair. But this bright morn- 
ing was soon clouded. He was deprived of a very 
dear friend, Mr. Philanthropos Perry, his class-mate 
in college, his room-mate in the theological seminary. 
His feelings under this bereavement will be described 
in his own language. 

Extract from a letter dated 

"Boston, May, 1815. 
" Yon cannot well imagine the feelings of my mind, while ac- 
companying- my dear room-mate down the vale of death. I weep 
while I tell you, that our souls were knit together in love, and our 
prospects of mutual enjoyment fair and promising. This we did 
hope would be of no short continuance ; that we might labor long- 
together in the same vineyard, and enter at last upon the same re- 
compense of reward. How soon is that lovely youth to be called 
to heaven ! I mourn in silence, but I mourn with hope. He will 
soon, we believe, mingle in a society infinitely more pleasant and 
delightful than the one he leaves, and experience joys too refined 
for earth. He can triumph with eternity in view, and sing, 'O 
death where is thy sting ! O grave where is thy victory !' " 

Mr. Parsons unbosomed the sorrows occasioned by 
the death of his dearly beloved friend to several corres- 
pondents. How interesting soever to some his letters 
might be, it would be manifestly unsuitable to trans- 
cribe into this work all that he wrote on this subject. 



64 



MEMOIR OF 



Still, as Mr. Perry was greatly esteemed and beloved — 
and especially so by those at Andover, who were best 
acquainted with him — I trust I shall not be censured 
for transcribing another letter with scarcely any omis- 
sion. 

" Boston, June 9, 1815. 

" Dear Cousin, — Immediately after my arrival in this town, I re- 
ceived from a newspaper the following painful intelligence." 

" Died, at Andover, on Friday last, Mr. Philanthropos Perry, of 
the theological seminary in that place. A rapid consumption in a 
few weeks terminated his mortal existence. He was a youth of 
remarkably amiable and gentle manners, which won the affections 
of all that knew him. His life afforded convincing proof that he 
was deeply and practically affected by the christian religion. His 
patience, humility and hope, in his last sickness, were peculiarly 
conspicuous. That support and peace which is promised to the 
people of God, was visibly realized in him. His closing scene 
afforded a triumph to the christian cause. It showed that a view 
of the cross of Christ can conquer the fears and pains of death, 
and make our exit into the world of spirits an object of desire and 
triumph, instead of aversion and fear. His instructors and fellow 
students cannot but deeply regret his death in view of his promi- 
sing talents and usefulness ; while they, with his friends at a dis- 
tance, find consolation in his peaceful and joyful exit, from this 
world of sorrow to the presence of his Maker and Redeemer.' 

"Although I ought to have expected this, and even did expect 
it, yet the intelligence was so affecting that I yielded for a mo- 
ment to the influence of unavailing sorrow. Could I have heard 
him lisp, with his expiring voice, his last farewell, and seen him 
take his joyful flight to the mansions of the just, it would have re- 
lieved essentially the pressure of my grief. I have every reason, 
however, to be still, and to rejoice under this mysterious provi- 
dence. I frequently enquire, why could not my life have been ta- 
ken instead of his, which promised extensive usefulness ? But let 
infinite wisdom direct. Mr. Perry's life, though short, has been 
very useful. — After he became a member of the theological semi- 
nary, it appears that God wonderfully prepared his mind for the 
trials that awaited him. His mind was much employed in culti- 
vating a near and constant communion with his Redeemer. Often 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



65 



would he speak of the pleasures which he derived from retire- 
ment, and of the triumphs of a Christian's death. Often would 
his heart swell with benevolence for the perishing heathen, as well 
as for sinners around him ; while the prospect of devoting his 
whole life to this cause, added not a little to his enjoyment. The 
last composition, which he exhibited in public, was upon the chris- 
tian warfare. Dear youth, how soon is thy warfare completed 
how soon thy victory obtained ! How soon crowned with glory 

" After his disease assumed a dangerous appearance, he observ- 
ed, 'I have no desire to live, if Jesus calls me home. I esteem it 
an unspeakable blessing, that I may so soon partake of that rest, 
which remaineth for the people of God.' — He was asked, what 
would you now do, if the Redeemer was no more than a man ? 
' I could,' says he, ' place no more dependence on him than upon 
any other man.' His last day was one of the most joyful, which 
was ever witnessed. When his limbs had become cold with death, 
he never expressed a fear nor heaved a sigh. He took an affec- 
tionate leave of all around him, exhorting the saints to greater di- 
ligence and zeal ; while as with a voice from the grave, he pro- 
claimed the certain and awful doom of the sinner. While look- 
ing into eternity, the final punishment of the impenitent appeared 
so dreadful, that he wept for them. When death approached, he 
smiled for joy. Then his snirit fled, attended by angels to the 
embraces of his Redeemer ; while all who stood by his bed could 
exclaim, ' O let my last end be like his !' — O my brother, my broth- 
er, would to God, I had died for thee ! 

"No infidel ever died in this manner. Paine with his boasted 
philosophy, with all his exertions to fortify his mind against the 
fear of death, was compelled to yield to the gnawings of a guilty 
conscience, and to exclaim with horror and despair, 4 O Jesus save 
me.' Hume, the celebrated infidel, to appease his troubled breast, 
spent his last hours in conversation upon the most vain and trifling 
subjects. He did not meet death like a man, as he boasted, but 
like a beast. Our religion affords a certain refuge in the hour of 
death, and presents a rational and joyful hope of future blessed- 
ness. But the impenitent often meet death with unspeakable an- 
guish, as it hurries them into the presence of an offended Judge." 

During the sickness of his friend, Mr. Parsons' health 
suffered an alarming decline. At lengthen compliance 
with the advice of his instructors, he left his dying friend 

6, 



66 MEMOIR OF 

about two weeks before his exit, and journeyed into the 
northwestern part of the state of Massachusetts. The 
journey had a salutary influence on his health ; but it 
was months before it was perfectly restored. That this 
affliction was sanctified to him will, I think, appear evi- 
dent from the following letter. 

"Andover, June 27, 1815. 
" My Dear Mother, — Will a line from your absent son be unwel- 
come ? True, I cannot refresh your spirit by a particular statement 
of revivals of religion ; and perhaps the various operations of my 
own mind will be only what you continually experience to a great- 
er degree. With you, my mother, I use freedom ; I can tell you 
of joys and sorrows, which if related openly would merit the 
charge of pride and ostentation. I can tell you what are my 
views of Christ, of heaven and of death. For some weeks after 
the decease of my dear room-mate, I yielded to improper grief ; 
and refused to be comforted. This, as it ought, kept me in dark- 
ness and doubt. But since I have given God the right of govern- 
ing, he has given me the joys of believing. He met me, while I 
was yet afar off, and embraced me in the arms of his love. He 
kindly said, ' why weepest thou,' and then wiped the falling tear 
from my eye. O how could I be so sorrowful, since the promises 
of the gospel can never fail ! My thoughts have been particularly 
turned to the subject of death. I have viewed it very near and 
very pleasant. I can find nothing in this gloomy vale to terrify or 
injure ; for the Saviour is there. His rod and staff will defend and 
comfort. Death is pleasant as it terminates this course of sin, and 
liberates the soul from her long captivity. The struggling of the 
mind will then cease , cares, anxiety and trouble will no longer at- 
tend us ; they cannot pass the banks of Jordan. But the peculiar 
pleasure which death affords, is the glory, which it reveals. Fix 
the eye upon heaven, and where is the dread and sting of death ? 
Walk but a few moments the city of God, and contemplate the 
perfection and beauty, which is there displayed, and where are the 
ties which bind us to earth ? Who, that has his soul inflamed with 
a glimpse of heaven, could not say, 

* Come death, shake hands, 

* I kiss thy bands, 

( 'Tis happiness for me to die.* 



REV. LETI PARSONS. 



67 



It adds much to the enjoyment of the Christian to hold familiar 
and constant converse with death. 

'Why should the children of a king 
* Go mourning all their days.' 

Why should we fear to die, when Jesus has gone before us ? 
• "I have had of late a faint view of the joys of the redeemed. 
It has made my stay in the flesh almost a burden. This body of 
mine is wearisome to me. I long at times to be unburdened, that 
I may mingle in that blessed society. Do you ask how I can be 
willing to die when my sins are so aggravated ? I have tried to be 
terrified with this idea, but there is no ground for it What! can- 
ziot God pardon them? Without atoning blood my first ofTenoe 
would ruin me forever. With it, sin will not debar the soul from 
happiness. Sometimes when I view myself the greatest sinner, I 
have the greatest hope of pardon. The fulness of Clmst* surpass- 
es the guilt of the most abandoned sinner. Jesus is my hope, my 
confidence and my glory. On his arm I can rest my weaiy soul ; 
to his care commit my temporal and immortal interests. 

' ; It afforded me much pleasure that my mother so cheerfully 
gave me up to the directions of the Saviour. I doubt not, but that 
this resignation would support you, even if I should die in early 
life. I cannot make any calculations as to my future life. I would 
wait with patience the direction of providence. My friends may 
rest assured that I regard my health as the greatest earthly bles- 
sing, and shall spare no time or expence to preserve it." 

Extract from a letter to a friend in Lewis, New York, 
dated 

" Pittsfield, Yt. November 3, 1815. 
u Xo human foresight can prevent disappointments, or ensure 
success. It is the christian's duty as well a3 his glory, to commit 
his all to the disposal of infinite wisdom, and to rest satisfied that 
an infinite mind does direct. The moment I plan for future joys 
on earth, the voice of Perry is heard from the grave, 'He builds 
too low, who builds beneath the skies.' There is much advantage 
in keeping our end in sight, always looking for the corning of our 
Lord and Saviour. It prevents that attachment to the world, 
which kills devotion, and benumbs every feeling of piety. It en- 



68 



MEMOIR OF 



ables us to use the world as not abusing it,*while we patiently wait 
for a better state, even an heavenly." 

Sometime in October, Mr. Parsons visited his parents 
and friends in Pittsfield, Vt. and after a short but de- 
lightful stay, returned again to 'the beloved seminary.' 

In a letter to his parents dated November 25, Mr. 
Parsons says, " we have preaching in the seminary ev- 
ery Lord's day, and shall form a church by ourselves." 
Although it is not expressly stated, yet the writer be- 
lieves, that Mr. Parsons was one of the number which 
first composed the church in the theological seminary. 
Extract from a letter to myself and Mrs. M. 

"Andover, January 10, 1815. 

"My Dear .Friends, — Last new year's day I received informa- 
tion that I had been raised to a new station, and must sustain a 
new relation to my friends. I was informed of the appointment 
to the office of an uncle, which seemed to add to my age and dig- 
nity. Now all this revolution is said to arise from a stranger in 
your family ; who, I conceive, must be of some iufluence, for he 
has already made grand parents, uncles and aunt. Tell me, does 
he not assume considerable authority ; does he not sometimes shake 
his fist as if he would command silence ? Does he .not seem to 
say, strange world this, and then again more mildly smile at his 
follies ? I should like to see this little champion, and talk a little 
about matters ; but you will do it for me. 

•* But I will speak more plainly and more seriously. The treasure 
committed to your keeping is of amazing importance, and is most 
intimately connected with eternity. You may carry in your arms 
a minister, or a missionary of the cross. You certainly have one, 
who will shortly be an inhabitant of eternity, and may by grace 
shine as a star in the kingdom of heaven. O then, while it is lent 
you, use it as the Lord's ; give it not too much of your affections ; 
give it not too little of your fears. Carefully nourish it as a plant in 
the garden of God, water it with your tears and daily prayers, and 
perhaps it may be precious and lovely in the eyes of our Redeem- 
er. — Perhaps in the ordinance of baptism more depends upon the 
feelings of parents than is generally considered. If the offering is 
made in faith, will not God regard it ? If the child is lent to the 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



69 



Lord as long as he lives, will not God sanctify it as he did young 
Samuel ? 

" Since I returned to this seminary I have partaken largely of 
the divine favors. My health was never better, my studies never 
more interesting, the society never more instructive. Our number 
is sixty-one. 

" Our meetings on the Sabbath are in the chapel, attended by 
the professors and their families, and the preceptor and students of 
the academy. The seasons are interesting, and not without the in- 
fluences of the Holy Spirit. It is to be lamented that those sea- 
sons, which we witnessed last winter, are past. You will pray for 
us, I trust, without ceasing. 

" I cannot forget your dear people. May I not believe that a 
work has already commenced, which will prevail till all are inter- 
ested in it by a saving faith ? I have often thought of the resolu- 
tion of Miss S. Anthony, to pray for Zion as her constant employ- 
ment. Are there not such pious females in your church, who ac- 
complish much in their closets ? Surely God will not disregard 
the cries of his children, but will reward them abundantly in his 
own time. I know your anxiety for the return of the Holy Spirit 
and I am certain if you continue to wait on the Lord, he will visit 
your people with his smiles, and gather many souls into his king- 
dom. 

"It must be one of the most difficult things in the world to unite 
a popular discourse with unaffected humility, christian liberality 
with sinless compliance ; duties to our benefactors with gospel ad- 
monitions. I find it next to impossible to use the world without 
being absorbed in its concerns ; to become all things to all men, 
and yet conceal nothing of the truth ; to be cheerful without van- 
ity ; to be serious without austerity. — Tell me, how close study, 
intense thinking, can be united with an entire devotedness to God, 
with a holy panting after divine knowledge. 

" O when will a cold heart cease to perplex me, when will pride 
be subdued, vain thoughts suppressed, and my whole life exhibit 
the meekness and simplicity of the gospel? Is not the conflict 
with sin so severe at times, that death may appear desirable ? Well 
might the Psalmist exclaim, ' I shall be satisfied, when I awake in 
thy likeness.' 

" I have commenced an examination of the subject of missions, 
and expect to go through a course of reading before I can decide 
the course to take. The Indians in the west have a special claim 



70 



MEMOIR OF 



upon our benevolence ; and I cannot but hope that the set time to 
favor Zion in those parts is come. Brother Fisk is enquiring, 
'Lord, what wilt thou have me to do And some others think 
seriously of a missionary life. You will, my brother and sister, 
make it your daily request, that I may be guided by the Holy Spir- 
it I am no longer my own. If the Lord should refer the sub- 
ject to my choice, I would refer it back to him. I have no wish 
to choose for myself ; but can only say, 'make me to know the way 
wherein I should walk, for I lift up my soul unto thee.' 

Extracts from a letter, to Mrs. M. dated 

Andover, January 18, 1816. 

"My Dear Sister, — My health was never better, and my spirits 
never in brisker motion. Divine favors have surrounded me, since 
I returned, and arms of infinite love upheld me. Duty requires a 
grateful acknowledgement, but too often my conduct resembles the 
rebellious Israelites, whom favors destroyed. 

" I rejoice to hear of your comfortable state of health ; and that 
God has blessed you with a fine son. Truly you cannot forget his 
mercies, nor despise his love. You will not, I hope, consider this 
favor as your own. It is only lent you for the present, for your 
comfort, and for your improvement. Should you use it improper- 
ly', love it too much, or place it between God and your affections, 
it will be taken away. How admirable was the resolution of Han- 
nah, who left her darling child, in the temple of the Lord, to serve 
at the altar. She loved her child, but she loved her God more ! 
and faithfully performed her vows. Does not God say, 'nourish 
this child for me.' May the Lord sanctify its heart, and make it a 
chosen vessel of grace. 

" Females, at the present time, are doing much for the advance- 
ment of the Redeemer's kingdom. I believe their influence will 
eventually be the means of extending, far and wide, the knowl- 
edge of Jesus. How much have they done by their prayers ! 
Prayer is the mighty engine in the church, which breaks down 
opposition, and shakes the firm holds of infidelity. The private 
or social prayers of females may give strength to many feeble 
Christians, dispel the doubts of many desponding souls, and in- 
spire whole churches with zeal and grace. Through their prayers, 
missionaries may be successful, and the wilderness rejoice on eve- 
ry side. — Pray much, pray often, pray fervently." 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



71 



A letter to Deacon D. C. of Plymouth, Vt. 

" Axdover, February 16, 1816. 
" Dear Sir, — Your letter, giving intelligence of the powerful re- 
vivals in your vicinity, was read with peculiar interest and satis- 
faction. No information so deeply affects the humble Christian, 
as that which relates to the Redeemer's kingdom: nothing gives so 
much life and energy to the truly pious. Revivals of religion are in- 
teresting in whatever light they are considered. They magnify the 
riches of divine grace ; advance and beautify the real church ; di- 
minish the power of Satan's kingdom ; promote genuine morality, 
and the best interest of society and individuals. Considered in 
tills light, revivals are events more momentous than revolutions in 
kingdoms. — It is certainly desirable that such information, as re- 
lates to this subject, should be communicated among all classes of 
Christians, for the purpose of administering consolation, and of exci- 
ting a genera] spirit of prayer. At the present day, God is doing 
wonders for the church. We daily hear of the most powerful and 
pleasing workings of the Holy Spirit. In fifteen or twenty towns 
in the state of New York, God is manifesting his Jove, and gath- 
ering many precious souls to himself. In four adjoining towns in 
Connecticut, more than four hundred persons have recently be- 
come the hopeful subjects of divine grace ; and in many towns in 
this state the Spirit is heard like the still small voice. The num- 
ber of hopeful conversions, which have lately come to cur knowl- 
edge, exceeds two thousand. In foreign lands, God is evidently 
preparing the way for the diffusion of the gospel of Jesus, In- 
deed we have the strongest assurance, that the millennial glory is 
rapidly hastening on. The sun is approaching to its meridian 
splendor, when the ransomed of the Lord shall return and come to 
Zion, with songs of everlasting joy," 

Extract from a letter to his father, of the same date. 

" My Dear Father, — Your letter gave wings to my soul. In a 
moment I was with you, declaring the word of life to a solemn as- 
sembly, and witnessing the power of sovereign grace. I reflected 
with pleasure upon the events which have transpired in Reading, 
and wished myself there to see the displays of infinite wisdom. I 
think I shall set out for Vermont in about two months, and should 
be extremely happy to comply with your request to obtain licence 
to preach. But I suspect such a thing would be impossible. The 



72 MEMOIR OF 

professors have refused before, and this year, they are obliged to 
be more strict still. It would be proper for me to spend next va- 
cation, as I did a few Sabbaths at Bridgewater last fall. If in this 
way, I can assist my father, or advance the cause of Christ, I 
should rejoice much. — My heart is fixed upon the sacred duties of 
the ministry ; while it is my constant request, 4 Lord, make me to 
know the way wherein I should go ; for I lift up my soul unto 
thee.' The language of my heart is, Lord send me ; send me to 
the ends of the earth ; send me far from all that is called comfort • 
send me to prison or to death, if it be thy will, and to promote thy 
cause. — O to be swallowed up in God ; to be rid of this proud and 
selfish heart ; to be always supremely delighted with my Master's 
service ! How I need your prayers for more humility, more zeal, 
more wisdom." 

Mr. Parsons had long contemplated the subject of a 
foreign mission with solemnity and joy ; and with an 
ardent desire, if it were the divine will, to preach to 
perishing heathen the glad tidings of salvation. But 
fearful of mistaking the indications of Providence, and 
the path of duty ; fearful of forming a wrong estimate of 
his qualifications for an undertaking so arduous ; he 
delayed coming to a final decision till some time in the 
year 1816, which was his second year in the theological 
seminary. It had become necessary that the question 
should be speedily and finally decided. For this pur- 
pose he instituted an enquiry founded on the question, 
whether it was his duty to become a missionary to the 
heathen. His reflections upon this subject, he commit- 
ted to paper, and they form a kind of discourse, with 
a text or motto taken from Psalm cxliii. The whole is 
too long for insertion ; a part, it is apprehended, will 
not be unwelcome to the reader. It will show that in 
coming to the decision already known, he had fully 
counted the cost. 



REV LEVI PARSONS. 



73 



" Psalm cxliii. 8. 

*' Cause me to know the way wherein I should walk ; for I lift up 
my soul unto thee. 1 

•« To know the way wherein I should walk,' has long 

been the prevailing desire of my heart. Sensible of my blindness 
and ignorance, I have endeavored 'to lift up my soul unto God.' 
I hope in his mercy and wait for his salvation. Perhaps he may 
think upon me for good, and make me rejoice in the manifestation 
of his love. 

" It is my present intention to examine the question. Is it my 
duty to be a missionary ? 

" That it is the duty of some young men to devote themselves to 
the missionary cause, I cannot doubt. The heathen must not per- 
ish without the bread of life. Obedience to the divine commands, 
and gratitude for the blessings of the gospel, will not permit so ma- 
ny of our fellow men to remain in ignorance and spiritual death. 
Their cries must be regarded ; their wants must be supplied. But 
it is not the duty of all to go to the heathen. The waste places of 
Zi on must be built up; the gospel must be preached to the mil- 
lions in our own country, which are perishing for lack of know- 
ledge ; our churches must be under the care of faithful teachers of 
divine truth. The present state of the church demands both mis- 
sionaries and pastors. 

"But what is my duty? A question vastly important and mo- 
mentous. A question which demands the most serious and prayer- 
ful attention. Should I err here, it might be at the expense of my 
usefulness and happiness for life. I desire therefore to proceed 
with the greatest impartiality and seriousness ; sensible of the dan- 
ger of leaning to my own understanding, and of being influenced 
by worldly or sinful motives. O Lord, direct me, 1 for I lift up my 
soul unto thee.' 

" As it is not by a voice from heaven, nor by any miraculous im- 
pulse upon the mind, that duty is made known, I ought to exam- 
ine the leadings of Providence, my feelings, the feelings of my 
friends, my health, and my qualifications for a work so important. 

" If my feelings are of such a nature as would render me un- 
happy among the heathen ; if my health is insufficient to endure 
the trials and sacrifices of such a fife ; if my qualifications are in- 
adequate, duty would require me to engage in some other em- 
ployment 

I. "What are my feelings upon this subject? 

7 



74 



MEMOIR OF 



"Here I must pause and confess, with the deepest regret, that I 
have not that supreme love to God— that constant, uniform con- 
cern for souls, which a missionary ought to possess. I have the 
greatest reason to be humble before God, and to take a low place 
in the dust at his footstool for the pride of my heart, the criminal- 
ity of my affections, and for my extreme i ndifference in Ins ser- 
vice. 

"Notwithstanding my vileness and spiritual blindness, I trust 
that I have some evidence of a union to Christ, and of a love for 
his kingdom. At certain seasons, there has appeared an inexpres- 
sible glory and beauty in the divine character ; an infinite fulness 
and preciousness in the Saviour, and a peculiar propriety and 
reasonableness in all his commands, promises and threatenings. 
At these times, I have found my heart going out after God, long- 
ing and panting to be like him, earnestly desiring to be devoted to 
his work, and to die for the honor of his cause. I have found my- 
self delighting in his Sabbaths, and in all the institutions of the 
gospel ; meditating with joy upon death, and the glories of eterni- 
ty and waiting for the full manifestation of the glory, which is to 
be revealed to all who love God. 

" With regard to the subject of missions, my feelings have been 
somewhat peculiar. At the commencement of my second year in 
college, after a long season of spiritual darkness and distress, the 
Saviour appeared for my deliverance. It was while contemplating 
with overwhelming joy the fulness and preciousness of Christ, 
that the wretchedness of the heathen, who were ignorant of this 
Redeemer, made a serious impression upon my mind. I was much 
affected with the consideration of souls perishing in ignorance and 
sin, without even the means of salvation. I longed and prayed for 
them ; but could rest satisfied, that the will of God should be done. 
My anxiety for their salvation arose not from the expectation of 
[becoming a missionary,] for at that time I had no such intention, but 
from a view of their wretchedness and misery. And uniformly 
as the Saviour appeared glorious, their state appeared deplorable ; 
and my desires for the spread of the gospel increased or dimin- 
ished, as my views of Christ were more or less distinct. 

" At a religious meeting soon after this, the 14th hymn of the 
3d Book of Watts made a deep and pleasing impression. I did 
'faint' to see Jesus, Lord of the whole earth, and all nations sub- 
mitting to his delightful service. I wished for no higher honor 
than to be employed in his kingdom, and devoted exclusively to its 
interests. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



75 



" The works of Buchanan and Home, I perused and reperused 
with instruction and delight. Here the enquiry arose, which has 
ever since been a subject of investigation and prayer ; and which 
in the present discourse I am considering; 'is it my duty to be- 
come a missionary ?' The path of duty has sometimes appeared 
plain and pleasant; at other times obscured by unexpected events 
of divine providence. During the succeeding summer, my enjoy- 
ment was uninterrupted and exquisite. It was an unfailing source 
of consolation that I was completely in the hands of God. I re- 
joiced that he would dispose of me, as his glory and the good of 
his kingdom required ; while it was the language of my heart, 
' Lord, here am I, — send me.' 

K Ever after I indulged a secret yet ardent desire to be a mis- 
sionaiy. Sometimes I found myself listening to the cries of the 
miserable subjects of superstition, and then lisping to them the 
news of salvation. I enjoyed an unusual freedom in prayer for 
the spread of the gospel, and made it an important subject, to be 
employed as an instrument of good to the perishing heathen. ' O 
Lord, dispose of me as thy glory may require.' No communica- 
tions were read with more interest and solicitude than those re- 
lating to missions ; and eveiy token for good inspired new cour- 
age and zeal. The lives of the most distinguished missionaries, 
such as Brainerd, Buchanan, and the Moravians, and the fortitude > 
piety and faithfulness which they uniformly maintained, were in- 
structive and profitable. From this season till the commencement 
of my studies in this seminary, my feelings were the same ; though 
some things occurred which led me to doubt concerning the way 
wherein I ought to walk ; especially the feeble state of my health} 
and the opinion of some to whom I made known my purpose. 
Unwilling, however, to come to an immediate decision. I deter- 
mined to make it a subject of serious inquiry, till duty might be 
evidently made known. The spring succeeding my admission in- 
to the seminary, it pleased God to afflict me by depriving me of 
my health, and by removing my dear friend, Philanthropos Perry. 
These providences, though they compelled me to relinquish the 
idea of preaching the gospel to the heathen, increased my anxiety 
and love for the cause. Even while apparently drawing near to 
the grave, and with my eyes fixed upon the judgment, the duty of 
making exertions for so many immortal souls, appeared solemnly 
momentous. If I desired life at all, it was to preach Jesus to the 
heathen, to spend and be spent for souls. . My health is restored. 
O my Saviour, may it be to thy glory ! 



76 



MEMOIR OF 



" In January, 1816, 1 commenced an examination of the subject 
of missions, by a course of reading relative to the duty of Christ- 
ians, to send the gospel to every creature. During the examina- 
tion, I have frequently set apart days of fasting and prayer, for the 
direction of the Holy Spirit, and for the purpose of humbling my- 
self before God. These seasons have been accompanied with an 
increasing sense of my vileness, and an ardent desire to be exclu- 
sively devoted to God. My thoughts have dwelt much upon the 
love of Christ, upon his tenderness and care for his people, and 
upon the promises of the universal reign of peace and righteous- 
ness. It is pleasant to commit my case to God, and wait upon him 
for direction and support. I certainly have no will of my own. 
In the most desolate wilderness, the smiles of Jesus will comfort 
me, and he will protect in the greatest danger. 

"As far as I can judge of my disposition, it will not prevent my 
undertaking a mission any more than it will prevent my entering 
the ministry. Still I am liable to be deceived, and to engage in a 
work which I cannot accomplish. In the day of adversity my 
strength may fail, and the cause of Christ suffer an irreparable in- 
jury. Here again, my hope is in God. I can only repeat the lan- 
guage of the Psalmist, 'cause me to know the way wherein I 
should walk ; for I lift my soul unto thee*' " 

The second head of this discourse, which relates to 
the feelings of his friends, after considerable hesitation, 
I have decided to omit. Perhaps none of his writings 
exhibit more clearly the tenderness of his feelings, his 
extreme reluctance to be in any way the occasion of 
grief to his dearest friends, the warmth of his filial and 
fraternal attachments, and on the whole the loveliness 
of his disposition. His parents are still living* ; and 
though I have not a doubt, that what he wrote respect- 
ing them, he penned in the sincerity of his soul ; jet 
he has spoken in terms of respect and commendation, 
which 1 am conscious their modesty would suppress. 
Of his brothers and sisters, he says, " our attachment 



* His mother departed this life, January 30, 1824. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



77 



has been strong and uniform. Our interests have been 
mutual, and our happiness uninterrupted." 

On the whole, he concludes that the feelings of his 
friends will not prevent his engaging in an employment 
very dear to his heart. 

Mr. Parsons' third particular, respected his health. 
One or two extracts will be presented, partly for the 
sake of showing, that though he fell an early victim to 
disease in a distant clime, yet in endeavoring to ascer- 
tain his duty, the state of his health was a subject of 
serious and candid consideration. After stating that 
his mind had sometimes wavered in this respect, he 
says : — 

! " My constitution, naturally slender, improves by exertion. And 
generally the greater my labors are, the better is my health. I am 
sensible that a life of inactivity would be far more dangerous, than 
all the toils of a missionary. Many of the missionaries have pos- 
sessed a constitution more feeble than mine, who have enjoyed 
uninterrupted health among the heathen. Others, who had per- 
fect health were unable to do any thing in a foreign climate. 

" Little can be determined from the health of a student shut up 
in his room, and unaccustomed to exertion. An active life is uni- 
formly conducive to health, and I am disposed to think that most 
of the complaints of professional men arise from inactivity and 
confinement With regard to myself, I cannot decide positively. 
I see no reason, however, for neglecting this subject on account of 
my health. O my God, ' cause me to know the way wherein I 
should walk ; for I lift up my soul unto thee.' 

" IV. The qualifications for a missionary life are too numerous 
to be particularly discussed at present. It has been a source of 
sorrow and pain to me, that my qualifications so little compare 
with those which are indispensable to a successful missionary. 
My acquirements are far below what every minister should pos- 
sess ; but what I do possess, are of such a nature as would perhaps 
be as favorable to a missionary life, as to any other. The employ- 
ment of a missionary would better suit my disposition than any 
other. To spend my life in inculcating the first principles of our 

7. 



78 



MEMOIR OF 



holy religion, in teaching children the way of life, in establishing 
schools, societies, religious meetings aad many such things, would 
be peculiarly pleasant and comforting. In this way I would wil- 
lingly live and die. My own unpreparedness for this work calls 
loudly for humiliation ; yet through Christ strengthening me I can 
do all things. I depend on his mercy to be faithful and persever- 
ing. God is my refuge and my hope. He will never leave me 
nor forsake me." 

Extract from a letter to a relative, dated 

" Andover, March 6, 1816. 

" Had we every thing desirable here — were we sub- 
ject to no trials and disappointments — how seldom should we faint 
to see the courts of our God, and long to be removed to the more 
perfect society of heaven ! Would' not the Christian meet death 
with much greater reluctance, and dread the period of separation 
from the dear objects of his delight? Should we examine more 
minutely the dealings of Providence, and accustom ourselves to 
receive all the evils as the chastisement of a most indulgent pa- 
rent, our happiness would be essentially increased, and most of 
our sorrows would immediately disappear. We might see all 
things working together for our good, and for the good of Zion. 
In darkness we could confidently look to Jesus as our sun, and 
our shield ; in affliction, we might kiss the rod that smites us, and 
bear, with pleasure, those momentary troubles, which work out for 
us, a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. In pros- 
perity we could never forget our dependence, but gratefully re- 
ceive favors as the purchase of redeeming love. 

" I have often thought of my dear aunt, since I parted with her. 
Does she yet wander as a pilgrim on earth ? However trying may 
be the dealings of Providence towards her, I am sure that all 
things are working for her good. Her tears are not forgotten be- 
fore God ; her prayers will rise as a memorial of her faith and pa- 
tience. Her weary head will soon rest on Jesus ; her fainting 
heart be strengthened with the redeemed. Her trials will cease, at 
death ; every cloud will be dispelled, and Jesus will wipe away 
every tear. Does she not, while standing upon the threshold of 
this glorious existence, have a constant view of the heavenly 
world? — To observe the consolation of a Christian, who is just 
completing his pilgrimage, who having passed through great tribu- 



EEV. LEVI PARSONS. 



79 



lation, is about to have his garments made white in the blood of 
the Lamb, is peculiarly refreshing'* to all who are looking forward 
to the same hope. May we not say of such, 

' Happy soul, thy days are ended, 
' All thy mourning days below ; 
f Go, by angel guards attended, 
* To the sight of Jesus go. } 

"The prospects of the church were never more flattering. Zion 
is literally rejoicing on every side. Reformations are frequent and 
powerful. In the city of New York, a special work of grace has 
commenced, which bids fair for an extensive spread. In eight or 
ten towns south of Boston, the Spirit has come down like a mighty 
rushing wind. Indeed there are revivals in many towns in all the 
New England states." 

The spring vacation of this year, Mr. Parsons spent 
in Pittsfield, Vt., and the vicinity. And seldom, if ev- 
er, was the vacation of a student more faithfully and 
sacredly employed. In the course of it, he made one 
hundred and twenty-seven religious family visits, and 
attended thirty religious meetings in five towns. On 
the Sabbaths, in almost every instance, he aided the de- 
votions of destitute churches by explaining the scrip- 
tures. Saturday was generally devoted to a prepara- 
tion for this service. The labors performed were in ac- 
cordance with the wishes of his beloved father; but 
they were not less voluntary and commendable in the 
son. And though to some, professedly religious, it 
might have been more pleasant to have spent the time 
in rides for pleasure, in fashionable circles, or in rang- 
ing the flowry fields of elegant literature ; yet without 
doubt, his faithfulness has been registered on high, and 
will be had in everlasting remembrance. How many 
saints were comforted, and how many sinners admonish- 
ed and alarmed, cannot now be told. But in the glori- 



80 



MEMOIR OF 



ous and dreadful day of account, it will appear that his la- 
bors were not in vain in the Lord. In addition to the 
salutary influence of his efforts in the other places which 
he visited, he was instrumental in promoting a special 
attention to religion in Bridgewater, which proved to be 
the commencement of an interesting and powerful revival. 

It is devoutly to be hoped that young gentlemen, in 
similar circumstances, will be encouraged to " go and 
do likewise." 

I cannot persuade myself to lay aside the record of 
this vacation without presenting a few extracts. 

" April 29. — Visited Dr. B 's family in R , and spent 

a very interesting afternoon in conversation with Mrs. B 

upon the subject of parental faithfulness and filial attachment. She 
had, the day before, dedicated her children 4 (five in number) to God 
in baptism ; and was deeply impressed with the responsibility of 
parent?. During this time, her children, emblems of innocence, 
hung upon her lips, and cheerfully attended to her instructions and 
commands. 

" May 14. — Visited five families, but with little satisfaction to 
myself. I am surprised to find within me such a disrelish for spir- 
itual things — such a disposition to be unfaithful, such unconcern 
for sinners. I never felt this disposition before since my dedica- 
tion to the Lord. I believe, and to my sorrow I confess it, my 
stupidity, last winter, is one great reason of this barrenness. ). 
would keep this distinctly in view for the future, that every day of 
stupidity will bring a day of mourning ; that formality and coldness 
now will essentially affect my future usefulness, and perhaps de- 
stroy precious souls. 

" Arrived at Andover, June 20, in usual health, and with a grate- 
ful impression of the divine goodness. The vacation past I review 
with peculiar satisfaction. It has occasioned many struggles with 
sin, many humbling views of myself, many refreshing views of 
Christ, and many hours of anxious concern for sinners. In eter- 
nity it may be known, perhaps, that my time has not been lost, nor 
my exertions, in the cause of my Redeemer. I resign all to him, 
and quietly wait for the salvation of God." 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



81 



Extract from a letter written during this vacation to 
Mr. Silas Chipman, of Shoreham, Vt. dated 

"Pittsfiejld, June 5, 1816. 
" My Dear Brother, — I regret that your health is still feeble. I 
did hope to see you again at Andover, nor have I yet relinquished 
the expectation. But it is both our interest and our duty to be 
still, and know that the Lord is God. His government is perfect. 
His footsteps are in the great deep. Providences which to us are 
painful and mysterious, are a part of that glorious plan, which se- 
cures the best interests of the church and happiness of every child 
of God. 

"Such reflections, I understand, have made your afflictions 
pleasant, taken away the fear of death, and given you that hope 
which supports the soul in the darkest scenes of adversity. With 
such feelings how comforting to commit our all to God. Come 
pain, sickness, death, we are safe. The arm of the Almighty can- 
not fail, his word cannot be broken. Let all your days be filled 
with sorrow and distress ; let all your hopes of future usefulness 
die ; with such a hope you can say, ' not my will but thine be done.' 
It is the correction of my heavenly Father ; I will kiss the rod 
which smites me. Think not you are useless. A Christian can- 
not have his conversation in heaven, be resigned and cheerful in 
sickness, and be useless. Now may be the height of your useful- 
ness. Many may say ' behold the excellency of his religion." 

" But, dear brother, how little can man comfort you. Jesus has 
opened a fountain which never fails. From his right hand flow 
rivers of pleasure evermore. Drinking here, you will never thirst. 
You will rejoice in life, triumph in death, and sing forever. I 
must now, my brother, commend you to God, and to the word of 
his grace. May he be your guide, protector and everlasting joy." 

For more than a year a correspondence was maintain- 
ed between Dea. D. C. of Plymouth, Vt. and Mr. Par- 
sons, ,while they were personally unknown to each oth- 
er. To this circumstance I find an allusion in a letter 
dated June 22, 1816 ; from which I present two short 
extracts. 

" I now write you, not as to a stranger, but with feelings of an 



82 



MEMOIR OF 



intimate acquaintance. This personal interview has strengthened 
the bonds of affection, which before existed, and commenced a 
union, which, I trust, will be perfected in a better world. 

" Be much in prayer, active, humble, always abounding in the 
work of the Lord. The present is no time for inactivity. The 
work of the Lord requires the strength and talents of every saint. 
To be slothful is to deny the Saviour. The indolent professor will 
be treated as an enemy ; ' the willing and obedient shall eat the 
good of the land." 

Extract from a letter to his parents of the same 
date. 

"My heart bleeds for the cause of Christ in Pittsfleld and Bridge- 
water. The Lord will come. Zion will shine. We shall meet 
here between the hours of eight and nine, Sabbath mornings, to 
present the case of Pittsfleld to the great Head of the church. 
Pray much for me. O for ardent piety ; for a constant sight of 
Jesus!" 

Extract from a letter dated 

" Andover, July 4. 
" Religious intelligence from the christian world seems to centre 
here. Correspondence is held with almost every nation and peo- 
ple in the world, who profess the religion of Jesus. The number 
of revivals in the New-England States, was seldom if ever exceed- 
ed. The towns near Connecticut river are generally visited with 
effusions of the Holy Spirit. In Northampton are reckoned one 
hundred hopeful conversions ; in Hadley, about one hundred and 
fifty ; in Amherst, from one to two hundred ; in Williamsburg, 
sixty ; in Conway, sixty ; in Hawley, between one and two hun- 
dred ; in Plainfield, thirty five ; in Ashfield, twenty or thirty. This 
is indeed the Lord's doing, and marvellous in our eyes. Exertions 
are now making more than ever for the salvation of the heathen. 
Spanish America will probably soon be supplied with missiona- 
ries." 

This happy period in relation to Spanish America has 
not yet arrived. In some places the Scriptures have 
been distributed, and received with avidity. But where 



\ 



REV. LEVI PARSONS, 



83 



in that vast section of the earth is a protestant mission- 
ary to be found ?* Christians, in the United States, 
possess facilities superior to any part of Christendom 
for evangelizing South America. And it is hoped that 
they will not much longer slumber over this fair and 
interesting portion of the globe. In the great work of 
this world's conversion, the western continent ought 
doubtless to be considered as falling peculiarly to the 
lot of the American churches. May we not hope, ei- 
ther that the American Board of Commissioners, or the 
United Foreign Mission Society will speedily attempt 
the establishment of missions in South America ; or ra- 
ther that both these sister institutions will vie in the glori- 
ous undertaking ? Are not extensive fields there whiten- 
ing to the harvest ? And will none gather it ? Shall mil- 
lions of immortal beings on our own continent descend 
into the grave, shrouded in the darkness of popery and 
the glooms of paganism, without an effort to save them ? 
Will not some of the worthies in our Israel, whose rank 
and talents command attention, use their pens, or lift 
their voices in their behalf? 

Extract from a letter of Mr. Parsons to his mother, 
written at different times in the months of July and Au- 
gust, 1816. It will be recollected that he returned to 
Andover about the middle of the preceding month. 

"My Dear Mother, — Your request to write frequently, and to 
preserve an account of the exercises of my mind, I distinctly re- 
collect As to the frequency of writing, this long letter will be a 
sufficient reason, why you have received no communications till 
now ; and the journal would require an apology were it not direct- 
ed to my mother. 

" Set apart this day with a number of my brethren in the semi- 
nary, for private fasting and prayer, particularly to deplore the pre- 

*3ince this part of the Memoir was written, the A. B. C. F. M 
have eent Missionaries to Buenos Ayres, in South America. 



84 



MEMOIR OF 



sent declension of piety. As to myself, I find much occasion for 
repentance and humiliation. Although I have a prevailing hope, 
yet much of the time I walk in darkness or slumber in stupidity. 
The time was when my affections were placed on things above, 
when I enjoyed sweet communion with God, and sat under his 
shadow with great delight. O how precious the memory still! I 
find likewise less concern for sinners. Many around me need 
friendly advice and serious admonition ; yet, seldom do I weep in 
secret places for their pride. That fervour, that activity of soul, 
which adorn the Christian, are seldom witnessed. This day I 
would retrace my wandering steps, I would enter the chamber 
where my soul first drew the vital air. O for the piety and devo- 
tion of those who are resting from their toils, and whose memory 
js blessed. O for the spirit of Baxter and of Brainerd — for that 
ardour of piety, that tenderness of soul, that deadness to the world, 
that concern for sinners, which were so conspicuously manifested 
in their daily conversation. Never, never may I cease to struggle 
and fight till every sin is subdued. Take from me, O my Redeem- 
er, eveiy thing which impedes my progress in the divine life, and 
bring me to thyself, the source of all consolation. Let me never 
grieve thy children, never bring a reproach upon thy cause. 

" In the seminary, I have observed an increasing declension in 
spiritual religion. It is expected, and very properly, that we shall 
be examples of piety. Lower the standard of piety here, and you 
lower it abroad. The churches to whom we may break the bread 
of life, will be directed in a great measure by our deportment- 
Check the spirit of secret prayer, and this seminary might better 
be razed to its foundation. Does it not become us to fast and 
humble ourselves before God, that we perish not? 

"Monday noon. — Spent an hour or two with a friend in a grove 
in conversation upon the present declension of religion. Commen- 
ced and closed the interview with prayer. Sang the 51st Psalm, 
and read a part of the third chapter of the Revelation of St. John. 
This season has given me a clearer discovery of my past and pre- 
sent unfaithfulness. It was my earnest prayer that the unfaithful- 
ness of the last vacation might not prevent the salvation of sin- 
ners. I could commend to God those precious souls, which have 
been committed to my care. I am filled with shame. My lean- 
ness, my leanness ! How much comfort I might have enjoyed ; 
how many souls I might have directed to the Saviour, by supreme 
devotedness to God. Must I still live so far from duty? rather 



RET. LEVI PARSONS. 



85 



would I be banished to a wilderness ; rather would I be doomed to 
drag out my life in a dungeon, than to cherish an ungrateful, an 
impenitent heart. Chasten me, O Lord, but not in anger, lest I be 
like those that go down to the pit." 

The vacation here mentioned was the one in which 
Mr. Parsons had been so eminently faithful. Respect- 
ing his sense of unfaithfulness, we can only say, that 
the nearer a Christian lives to God, the more conscien- 
tiously he strives to perform his whole duty, the clear- 
er and stronger will be his conviction of his unfaithful- 
ness and imperfection. — The people in the destitute 
towns, whose spiritual welfare Mr. Parsons so ardently 
endeavored to promote, he considered as committed to 
his care. 

« Moxdat, July 8. 

u Enjoyed a precious season with a friend this day. Was ena- 
bled to plead for more devotedness to God, for more heavenly- 
mindedness, more activity in the duties of the ministry. I was en- 
abled to cast myself at his feet for mercy, and surrender my all in- 
to his hands. It is a privilege to sit at the feet of Jesus, and hear 
his words. For one blest hour at thy right hand, I would give all 
earthly joys away. My soul sometimes pants to be like Christ ; 
to love him supremely, to be wholly devoted to his kingdom. We 
sung the hymn, ' Come Holy Spirit, heavenly Dove,' with feelings 
corresponding in some measure with the words. We conversed 
much upon the present state of the college ; and prayed for those, 
who give only a negative evidence of piety. There are some unusual 
excitements in the seminary ; the Lord will carry on his work. — 
The week past, although attended with some things unpleasant, 
has been a season of much spiritual enjoyment. I would look to 
God for protecting grace. The week now commenced, I devote 
to the Redeemer. 

"July 14. — I brought my heart to Jesus ; I poured out my soul 
before him. I confessed my helplessness and my ruin." Refer- 
ring to his heart, which he pronounces * stubborn and relentless,' 
he says, "here, Lord, is thy greatest enemy ; I bring it to thee to 
be slain. Every idol I cheerfully abandon for thy blissful presence. 
Give me poverty, disgrace, persecution, rather than the whole 

8 



86 



MEMOIR OF 



world without thee. One hour of communion with God, I value 
more than all the world calls great and good. How great the priv- 
ilege, how amazing the bliss of dwelling in the presence of him, 
who is worthy to receive honor and glory forever ! O come Lord 
Jesus, come quickly. 

^July 15. — -Set apart this day as formerly. The situation of my 
Br. occupied many of my hours. O may my Saviour re- 

ceive him into his kingdom of grace. Had but little enjoyment 
till evening, when my mind was again liberated. Never were my 
views of my Saviour more distinct and refreshing. I had pecul- 
iar meltings of soul, tenderness of conscience, and sweetness of 
temper. There was something so exalted and enrapturing in the 
idea, 1 1 shall see him as he is,' that I almost fainted. O how rich 
the enjoyment, £ k see my Saviour as he is,' bow at his feet, hear his 
words, see his smiles and sing his praise ! O the delight, the hon- 
or, the privilege ! O what condescension, what compassion shine 
in my Saviour's face. Could I hear his voice to night, ' come to 
judgment,' how welcome would be the message ! Sung this verse, 

* Blessed Jesus, what delicious fare, 

* How sweet thy entertainments are ; 
' Never did angels taste above 

' Redeeming grace and dying love.' 

At a late hour retired to rest, and reluctantly fell asleep, repeating 
these words, 4 How can I sleep while angels sing.' For this season, 
I bless my Saviour. It was all of him. I never felt more unwor- 
thy. Is not this, my mother, a part of heaven ? Soon I hope to 
see this Jesus with you, and with united voice to cry, 'worthy is 
the Lamb that was slain, to receive glory, and honor, and majesty 
and power forever.' Amen, 

"Monday, July 21. 
" Last evening enjoyed peculiar nearness to God in prayer for a 
revival of religion. The Sabbath was a profitable day, although 
I suffered much from a worldly mind, and wandering thoughts. 
Spent the evening in a prayer-meeting just established ; one which 
we hope will be of everlasting importance to precious ^ouls. This 
day have had some freedom in religious duties, and some desires 
for the descent of the Holy Spirit. May we not hope that the day 
has dawned, and that the Sun of righteousness is rising to refresh 
the church ? O how I long to break the bonds which bind me 
here ! Come, that wished-for day, when I may distribute the 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



87 



bread of life to the destitute and the perishing. Where is my 
destined land ? In the east ? Welcome the day that wafts me to 
those poor heathen. Oram I called to the west? There may I 
live and die a faithful servant of my Divine Master. Or is Ver- 
mont my field of labor ? I would cheerfully resign all for a work 
so noble and dignified. I would not lift my hand to choose my 
future portion. Where Jesus sends me, I would willingly go. I 
have of late had an unconquerable ardor for usefulness to the 
souls of men. If my blessed^ Saviour should give 'me the honor 
of saving sinners, the largest desire of my heart would be granted : 
but without this privilege, I should be unhappy even with the 
world at my command. O to be a humble, active, faithful and 
successful minister of Christ ! How great the happiness ; how ex- 
alted the station ! My sold is on fire, while I think of it. I must 
now, my mother, bid you adieu for the present. May Jesus dwell 
with you, walk with you, commune, and give you that peace 
which passeth all understanding. 

"August 7. — I have been obliged,-my dear mother, to omit wri- 
ting till this late period, by reason of ill health. I have been led 
to think that my work upon earth would soon be finished, and my 
employment for eternity commence. But my health is unexpect- 
edly restored, and my hopes of a life of activity in the service of 
Christ much revived. My health has not been so feeble as last 
summer, but I did fear the return of the same complaints, which 
must have occasioned serious injury to my constitution. Health 
never appeared more precious and more desirable, The idea of 
doing good to the souls of men makes me look upon an early grave 
with a degree of melancholy, although not with alarm. 

" Of all my enjoyments, that, which I derive from the sovereign- 
ty of God, affords the most permanent satisfaction. He gave me 
my existence, my talents, my privileges, and all my earthly bles- 
sings : and he knows in what way they will promote his glory, and 
advance his kingdom. To him I yield my all. ' Father, not my 
will, but thine be done.' What sentiment but this can give seren- 
ity of mind in the midst of trials ? God is all ; and in all. He 
directs the pulse of my life with as much exactness, as he directs 
the course of fhe sun. May we not rest assured, that we shall die 
at that very moment, which is best for us, and for the church ? 
This gives a smile to the grave. Jesus makes the dying bed ; Je- 
sus hides the feeble body in the grave ; Jesus walks with the hum- 
ble believer through the gloomy vale, and opens the gates of ever- 



88 



MEMOIR OF 



lasting peace. O who would not die for such a Saviour ; die to 
live — die to sin no more — die to see God as he is, and be like him. 
How animating the thought ! My heart often leads me from the 
Saviour to the trifling objects of sense. When, O when will the 
-struggle cease, and 'my unwearied feet arrive, where perfect plea- 
sure is ?' 

" August 12. — My health is quite good. Spent the last Sabbath 
at Reading, and in the evening spoke from Eccl. xii. 1. Many 
youth were present, and the attention was good. May the pecul- 
iar blessing of the Holy Spirit rest upon you, and prepare you for 
a triumphant admittance into the kingdom of heaven. This will 
always be the prayer of your affectionate and dutiful son." 

Journal, " A ugust 14, 1816. — Search me, God, and 
try my ways."' I am unable of myself to discover my 
own vileness. I know not how many times every day 
I offend my Saviour, and grieve his Holy Spirit. I know 
not how ungrateful I have been for favours ; how un- 
humbled in affections ; how neglectful of the word of 
God ; how unconcerned for his glory and the salvation 
of my feilow sinners. I know not the extent of my 
pride, my ambition, my worldly-mindedness. I know 
not the criminality of my unfaithfulness, and the dis- 
honor I have reflected upon the cause of Christ. 
Lord, thou, whose eyes penetrate the deepest recesses 
of the heart, wilt thou search me, and let me know 
enough of my heart to lie in the dust before thee all 
my days. And when I am placed where I ought to be, 
wilt though give me grace to remain there ; and thy 
spirit to comfort and direct me ; and let me always rest 
my soul on thy arms of love. I particularly request 
these favors with a view to my future labors for the 
church. To be a humble, zealous and faithful minister 
how much grace is needed; how much wisdom, gentle- 
ness, tenderness of soul, and devotedness to God ! How 
much ardor, patience, perseverance and self-denial ! 



REY. LEVI PARSOXS. 



S9 



How much I need the Holy Spirit to guide, uphold, 
defend and strengthen me ! In view of my weakness and 
ignorance, I desire to prostrate myself before God, and 
by prayer and fasting to make my requests known to 
him. to come near his seat ; I would order my speech 
before him ; I would fill my month with arguments. I 
would plead his glory, the honor of his name and the 
advancement of his kingdom. I would mention before 
him the extreme coldness and slothfulness of his pro- 
fessed children; the contempt which is cast upon his 
Sabbaths and ordinances; the strength and success of 
his enemies, and the flood of iniquity, which has come 
in upon us. I would plead for a perishing world : 
for his chosen people, that he would take the work into 
his own hand, make bare his arm for their deliverance ; 
beautify his church, enlarge her borders, and stiengthen 
her stakes ; give his ministers more grace and zeal, and 
put his enemies to confusion. I plead for myself, that 
I may be a humble instrument of making his glory known 
to a perishing world, of comforting his children, of en- 
larging his kingdom, and of stopping the progress of 
vice and infidelity. All my desires beside are faint 
compared with this. 

Journal," Semi-annual Fast, August 15. — "Rose this 
morning with feeble health, and with a confused state 
of mind. The infliction of the slightest pain, the dis- 
order of any part of the system destroys the natural 
vigor of body and mind. How cheering the prospect 
of an eternal redemption from pain and sickness, and 
of the possession of immortal vigor in the delightful em- 
ployment of heaven. 

" In view of the distinguished favors, temporal and 
spiritual, conferred upon this seminary, and the scanti- 
ness of our returns, we should be humble and penitent ; 

8. 



90 



MEMOIR OF 



and in view of the interesting relation, which it sustains 
to the church in present and future ages, we should be 
mighty in prayer for its purity and prosperity. O may 
our prayers this day obtain the blessing. 

" In view of the responsibility of our station, we 
(members of a secret praying circle) propose to devise 
in what way we can afford assistance to the cause of 
Christ, and encourage by our prayers and exertions, all 
plans for this design. For the ensuing week we pro- 
pose to converse more intimately and seriously with 
some of our brethren, and endeavor to excite that so- 
cial and devout disposition, which is the foundation of 
future usefulness. 

" What can I do this day for God ? Can I not com- 
fort some of his children ? Can I not advance a step 
toward heaven ; break some cord of sin ; obtain some 
divine light ? 

^August 17, 1816, Lord's day. — Suffered much from 
this feeble body. O when I shall have worn it out in 
my Redeemer's service, it will be pleasant to leave it 
in the dust, till it shall rise with immortal vigor. 

"The word of God (this day) was sweet and re- 
freshing. The God-exalting and soul-humbling doc- 
trines of the gospel are a feast to an immortal mind. 

u The joy, which is now perfected in the breast of 
Paul, commenced while his tabernacle was in the flesh. 
His determination while on earth, to glory in nothing, 
save the cross of Christ, leads him to glory in nothing 
but Christ in h eaven. 

" Sensible of the indispensable importance of a deep, 
thorough and practical acquaintance with the word of 
God, I desire to keep my eye more steadily fixed upon 
this object, and to use every help, whether of commen- 
taries, observation or conversation, for that strength- and 



REV. LEVI PARSOXS. 



91 



discretion in divine truth, which may be for the edify- 
ing of the church. 

" August 25, Sabbath morning. — In a few moments, 
the doors of God's house will be set open. O my bless- 
ed Saviour, let my morning sacrifice be spiritual and 
humble. Guard my thoughts by thy good Spirit ; sub- 
due unholy desires ; elevate my affections to thee ; and 
permit me to see thy glory, as I have seen thee in the 
sanctuary. " Sabbath evening. Have not had that unc- 
tion of the Spirit, which alone seals instruction. The 
eye of faith is dim ; the view of heaven indistinct. 

" August 28, 1816. — In connection with brother 
W # * this day is to be devoted to fasting and prayer 
for the directions of the Holy Spirit in our future em- 
ployment. If it be the will of God that we should go to 
the heathen, we desire to know it. If we are destined 
for domestic missionaries, or for stated ministers, we 
would know the way in which we must walk. Upon a 
subject of such moment we think it proper to fast often, 
and pray without ceasing. Within us there is much 
darkness; we come to him, in whom there is no dark- 
ness at all. We come to the great Head of the church, 
and give up ourselves without the least reserve to his 
cause, to be directed by his Spirit, and supported by his 
grace. We fling ourselves at his feet, to be sent any 
where, or to do any thing, which he directs. We hold 
our Saviour dearer than all beside ; every earthly favor 
is relinquished, if in competition with his glory. 

" Why should I not be a settled minister ? Not be- 
cause there are enough to supply the churches ; but be- 
cause there are more than there are missionaries, in 
proportion to the calls of Providence. Upon this ques- 
tion, after much reflection, and I trust humble prayer, I 
have a good degree of satisfaction. I think it not my 



92 



MEMOIR OF 



duty to accept of any permanent situation , but to de- 
vote myself to the missionary cause. This conclusion, 
I think safe and satisfying. O thou, whose I am, if this 
be not thy will, make me sensible of it, and turn me to 
thee by thy good Spirit, 

" Sabbath, September 2. — Refreshed this afternoon 
with the exhibition of the character of Christ. He is 
all my hope. 1 would bear all reproach for him, and 
devote my whole life to his service. I would preach 
him constantly, faithfully. It is my supreme desire to 
make my Saviour known to sinners. 

" September 4. — In what way can I best glorify my 
Saviour as a missionary ? To answer this question 
aright, it is my duty and delight to bow the knee to God 
in secret and earnest prayer, to converse much with my 
Saviour, and to humble myself in the dust before him. 
This day I would pray and fast, and commit my all to 
his gracious disposal. O to see Jesus with the eye of 
faith ; to behold his glory, to rely upon his promises ; to 
trust his grace. What a blessed privilege to converse 
with the great Head of the church, to devote myself 
repeatedly to him ! From him I expect all my comfort, 
all my success. He is the Captain under whom I would 
fight, and for whom I would die. O to come near him ! 
I would plead for the honor of making him known to a 
dying world. 

u September 8. — How frail is all earthly dependence ? 
My own resolutions form no barrier against the indul- 
gence of a wicked heart ; but they often leave me in 
false security. If I trust to myself, I am a fool, and 
such I have often proved myself to be ; but never more 
strikingly than during this day. I am ashamed, I loathe 
myself. I flee to the friend of sinners, poor and mise- 
rable, and polluted as I am. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



98 



"September 13.— A criminal want of reflection, a de- 
lusive fondness for earthly splendor, sear the conscience 
of the Christian, and set him at rest in worldly security. 
Were we more familiar with death, did we contemplate 
more frequently the dreadful, pleasing events of the 
judgment, our christian graces would be of a more rap- 
id growth, and of a sweeter fragrance. How often are 
the glories of Christ concealed from the eye of my 
mind, and the interests of his kingdom strangely forgot- 
ten ! How often is my heart frozen with sin, and my 
aifections benumbed with spiritual sloth ! Does this 
become an expectant of glory, a servant of Jesus ? Shall 
1, with such a mind, appioach the table of my dying 
Lord, the following Sabbath ? O may the Holy Spirit 
prepare from me an acceptable sacrifice. This day I 
will fast and mourn for my sins, and plead for a bles- 
sing. I desire to remove every obstacle in the way of 
my Divine Saviour, and may he at that interesting sea- 
son impart to my famishing soul the bread of life. May 
he lift upon me the light of his countenance, and make 
me that happy man 'whose iniquities are forgiven, 
whose transgressions are covered.' " 

Extracts from a letter to a relative in Goshen, Mas- 
sachusetts, dated 

" Axdover, August 22. 
u The pleasing work of divine grace, which has recently com- 
menced in Vermont, especially among the people of my father's 
particular charge, makes ii my duty to go there in preference to 
any other place." 

Mr. Parsons here refers to a visit, which he expect- 
ed to make in the approaching vacation. He proceeds : 

" In Bridgewater, Vt. a very powerful revival prevails. Twelve 
I>crsons in three families have indulged hopes, and the inquiry is 
general, 'what shall we do to be saved?' After mentioning revivals 



94 



MEMOIR OF 



of religion in Middlebury College and several other places, he says, 
"From (almost) eveiy part of the world we hear of the wonderful 
works of God. Surely the set time to favor Zion has come ; 

4 Let earth receive her King.' 

" What is the state of religion among you? Is there that union 
of feeling and of sentiment, that circumspection of conduct, which 
your own happiness and the cause of Christ demand ? Or do the 
ways of Zion mourn ? I believe God has a peculiar people in 
Goshen, and when he has purified them in the furnace, they will 
come forth as gold. O be much at the tbrone of grace ; fill your 
mouth with arguments ; plead the honor of God and his languish- 
ing cause. Sit down, as Nehemiah did, when he heard of the re- 
proach of the church, and weep, and mourn, and fast and pray be- 
fore the God of heaven. 

" The afflictions, with which for a long time you have been ex- 
ercised, no doubt, cause many desponding fears. You may say, 
will the Lord chide forever; will he be merciful no more? No, 
my cousin, in everlasting mercy will he remember you. What 
though your way be through pain and distress, is not the banner 
over you love ? Is it not Jesus who corrects, and will he not be 
merciful ? Wait upon God, cast your burden upon him, and he 
will sustain you. You may breathe in heaven, though you live on 
earth. ' Prayer makes the darkened cloud withdraw.' " 

Referring to an unpropitious event in the history of American 
missions, he says : " It may damp the zeal of missions, but it will 
ultimately promote the cause. The heathen will be converted, 
and missionaries will go into every country, and evangelize every 
nation. What good plan ever succeeded without opposition ? And 
does not God, to try the faith of his children, frequently tlirow 
obstacles in the way of those plans, which he designs to be exe- 
cuted. If we wish for domestic missionaries, we must have for- 
eign ones." 

Extract from another letter to the same friend, dated 

"Andover, September 23. 
" Strike out the idea of future rest, and how wretched would bo 
our existence ! Tell the aged saint that ' death is an eternal sleep,' 
that his expectations of future happiness are vain, and what would 
be his feelings ? ' And is there no Saviour, no heaven, no rest to 
my weary soul. Must I die, and never rise ? Sleep and be for- 



REV. LET I PARSONS. 



95 



gotten? But thanks' be unto God, I have no such fears. Jesus 
lives, and I shall live also. Come death, I fear thee not. Jesus, 
my hope, has the keys of death and hell. On the arm of ever- 
lasting love I rest, and wait and long to wing myself away to ev- 
erlasting bliss.' Is not this the consolation of my dear aunt? 
Does she not wait the summons of death with a tranquil mind, 
beholding her Saviour there cheering the way with heavenly 
smiles?" Having spoken of his aged and respected aunt, the 
writer addressed a short paragraph to her. " My dear aunt, I al- 
most envy your situation ; soon to 'languish into life,' to leave a 
sinful world, a wicked heart, a feeble body, for a Saviour's smiles, 
a glorious body, a crown which fadeth not awaj\ Have courage 
then, for your warfare will soon be over, your victoiy won, and 
your reward an hundred fold. I cease not to pray for you, al- 
though, with repentance and humility I say it, not with the ardor, 
which becometh a child of God. May ' the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding,' continue to rest upon you, and eventu- 
ally make your advent into heayen, both joyful and triumphant. 

" You ask, my dear cousin, where I expect to spend my life ? 
It is uncertain. I have devoted myself to the work of a christian 
missionary ; and as such I expect to be under the direction of my 
superiors. I may not be sent to the heathen, but my life, God 
willing, will be spent in promoting the cause of missions. The 
cause is great, and the responsibility too great for an angel to sus- 
t tain. I need your prayers ; I trust I have them. Weak as I am, 
in Christ I am strong. I will glory in nothing, save in his cross. 

" You inquire of Middlebury attachments ; none exist — nor m 
an other place. It is a subject which I have purposely neglected, 
till I knew what the Lord would have me to do." 

The aged relative mentioned in this, and in a preced- 
ing letter, was widow May, of Goshen, Massachusetts, 
who has long since departed to her final home. The 
writer has indeed spoken in strong language, respecting 
her ; but not stronger, it is presumed, than her most in- 
timate acquaintances will fully justify. 

Journal, " September 22, 1816. — Was much refreshed 
this day by the preaching of God's word. The man- 
ner was peculiarly ardent. There were striking exhi- 
bitions of a humble, ardent and devotional soul. Every 



96 



MEMOIR OF 



one knew that the preacher had been with Jesus, and 
received his message from God. Such preaching makes 
me sick of myself, gives me repentance for my past 
coldness and slothfulness, and an ardent longing for deep- 
er humility, for more intimate discoveries of my Saviour. 
that I had in the wilderness, a lodging place, I would 
leave the world, and weep, and fast, and pray. my 
Saviour, sink me low before thee, make me ashamed of 
my vileness, my strong attachments to the world, my 
feeble desires for thy glory. I plead for thy grace ; 
and for a heart which shall delight supremely in thy ser- 
vice y and be willing to bear all suffering for thy sake. 
O to rise above the world and sin ; to consider myself 
as a stranger and pilgrim below ; and to press forward 
with continual alacrity in the work of the gospel ! 

M I do now humbly request the divine presence du- 
ring the approaching vacation ; and I lift my soul to my 
Saviour, that he would smile upon every attempt to 
glorify him, and give me souls snatched from devouring 
fire. That I may not grieve the Holy Spirit, and neg- 
lect opportunities to do good, I would, relying upon his 
grace, propose the following things as worthy of obser- 
vation. Let conversation on the journey, be spiritual, 
by no means trifling ; let every call be improved for 
God ; pray three or four times every day ; read the 
scriptures often ; lift the heart to God while on the way ; 
plead for deliverance from temptation ; for grace to 
be faithful. During the season spent in Pittsfield, spend 
much time in secret prayer, much in fasting, much in 
heavenly conversation. Comfort God's children, alarm 
the wicked and direct them to Christ. Always be hum- 
ble, mindful of my responsibility, of the worth of souls, 
of the shortness of time and of the solemnity of eter- 
nity. Be grave, yet cheerful ; meek, yet bold for God ; 



RET. LEVI PARSOXS. 



97 



submissive, yet longing and struggling for the descent 
of the Holy Spirit ; and may this vacation be reviewed 
at the judgment, with joy to myself and to many souls, 
who are now in the way to ruin. Ble'ssed Saviour, I 
lean on thy arm, I fall at thy feet. For thy name's sake, 
1 pardon my iniquity, for it is great.' Amen." 
. As I find no record of the vacation, concerning a holy 
improvement of which, Mr. Parsons had so much soli- 
citude, I must pass it in silence, simply remarking that 
he had a delightful visit with his friends. 

Very soon after his return to Andover, he wrote to 
his brother, the following letter. 

" Andover, November 20, 1816. 
" My Dear Brother, — I arrived at this seminary in good health, 
on Friday noon. The journey was pleasant, though unexpectedly 
protracted by reason of the badness of the roads. My situation 
here, as I anticipated, is accompanied with a profusion of tempo- 
ral and spiritual blessings, which demand a peculiar tribute of 
gratitude and praise. My room-mate, of whom you have often 
heard me speak, is a generous friend, a tender companion, and, I 
trust, a humble Christian. My health has certainly improved by 
my recent tour among the Green Mountains. Should it continue, 
I would not be unmindful of so distinguished a favor. But the 
events of the succeeding year may occasion many tears, many 
sighs. 

" With all the enjoyment of the present, I can never forget the 
past. My thoughts will run home, and I am not solicitous to 
check them. Many of the little occurrences of the past vacation, 
which at the time, scarcely left an impression upon my memory, 
now afford me much amusement and instruction. I remember 
the domestic circle, the social visits, the cheerful walks. I remem- 
ber also a father's solicitude, a mother's tenderness, a brother's 
kindness, and a sister's love. Of this one reward, you may rest 
assured, that of a thankful heart ; as for any other, I can only say, 
that it is better not to vow, than to vow and not pay. 

" My long, and perhaps criminal silence upon religious subjects 
seems to require me to be silent now. No event would afford 
more joy than that of your reception of the truth, as it is in Jesus, 

9 



98 



MEMOIR OF 



and no one be more interesting to saints and angels. Should yon 
become savingly interested in the gospel, all is yours. Conscience 
would whisper peace, afflictions would be sweet, life desirable, 
death triumphant^ judgment joyful, and eternity blessed. Think 
of all the virtuous and pious as your companions ; of a friend in 
sickness, in distress, in death ; of a crown of glory, robes of re- 
splendent white, palms of victory ; and more, of a resemblance to 
the adorable Jesus. Dear brother, the decisive moment is at hand. 
. Soon there will be a farewell to calls, to entreaties, and, if impeni- 
tent, to heaven. 

" I shall never forget you in my prayers, while I have a heart of 
life to pray. At present, I must say adieu. May we meet to part 
no more." < 

In the foregoing letter, the writer addressed a para- 
graph to his youngest sister, then about twelve years 
of age. The reader will perceive that the style of it 
is different from that in which he generally wrote. 
But as his object was to benefit her soul, he wrote in a 
manner best adapted to that purpose. 

"Sister Electa, — Your brother Levi still remembers you. Your 
health is feeble, but I hope it will recover. But, Electa, we were 
all bom to die. Should I live a few years, I shall hear that my 
sister Electa is in the grave. We both must die soon. But 
shall we both live in heaven ? Are you a friend to the blessed 
Jesus ? Do you pray ? Do you love to think about God ? Love 
to converse about heaven ? I hope to go there when I die. And, 
Electa, you may go there too. Jesus invites you. If you are sor- 
ry for your sins, and love God you will go there. Your brother 
Levi will always pray for you." 

Journal, " Nov. 28, 1816. — Thanksgiving day. — The 
favors which a merciful Providence, during- the last 
year, has conferred upon me, my friends and the church, 
demand a tribute of thanksgiving and praise. While 
reviewing the various tokens of the divine love towards 
a sinner like myself, and towards a fallen world, I am 
led to exclaim, ' that men would praise the Lord for 



REV. LEVI PARSOXS 



99 



his goodness ; for his wonderful works to the children 
of men !' My health and temporal enjoyments have, 
with a few exceptions, been uninterrupted ; and sea- 
sons of communion with God, and of delight in his pres- 
ence have been frequent. I can recollect with pleas- 
ure those happy moments, when I seemed to be enclo- 
sed in the secret presence of the Most High ; when a 
worm was permitted to behold the glory of God, and to 
rejoice in the rich displays of his adorable perfections. 
c Bless the Lord, my soul ; and all that is within me, 
bless his holy name.' 

" My parents, relations and friends have enjoyed sim- 
ilar blessings. So distinguished a favor deserves pe- 
culiar acknowledgement. But the smiles of heaven 
upon the church cannot fail to excite the gratitude of 
every child of "God. How many churches have been 
visited, how many sinners converted, how great exer- 
tions have been made for the propagation of the gospel, 
how abundant has been the success of missionaries ! 

4 O for this love, let rocks and hills 
* Their lasting silence break ; 
'And all harmonious human tongues 
' The Saviour's praises speak.' 

" December 7. — Find within me, 6 an evil heart of 
unbelief departing from the living God.' Have but 
little repentance for sin, little devotedness to my Sa- 
viour, little delight in his sanctuary. O that this heart 
would melt, this body of sin die. to see Jesus ; to 
sit under his shadow with great delight, to be supreme- 
ly devoted to his kingdom ! May the word of God this 
day be sweeter than honey or the honey comb ; may 
the influences of his spirit descend c like rain upon the 
mown grass,' refreshing and purifying all the faculties 



100 



MEMOIR OF 



of the soul. May this week produce the peaceable 
fruits of righteousness." 

" December 9. — " I wander in darkness, my eyes run 
down with tears. Wherefore is the Lord afar off? 
Where is the blessedness I once experienced ? I will 
look to him from whom cometh my help ; mine eyes 
shall be to my Maker. I will flee to the cross, and if I 
perish, perish there." 

u December 1 1 . — My soul is troubled. 4 1 go for- 
ward, but he is not there ; backward, but I cannot per- 
ceive him.' When will he appear for my help ! When 
shall I see his lovely countenance ! Wherefore does he 
contend with me ? Lord, I am vile. I beseech thee, 
pardon my iniquity." 

" December 13. — The Lord has withdrawn his as- 
sistance, and I labor and sigh in vain. God is just, I 
deserve sorer judgments than these. I plead the mer- 
its of Christ alone. I wait at his footstool." 

From the foregoing notices in this journal, it appears 
that the writer had, for a short time, been walking in 
darkness. Perhaps this very darkness, this spiritual 
mourning, was kindly ordered for the purpose of pro- 
ducing deeper humility, and a more childlike and affec- 
tionate submission to the divine will; and thus of pre- 
paring him for an affliction, more severe than any which 
he had hitherto been called to experience. What fol- - 
lows will explain this observation. 

Andover, December 24, 1816. 
" Dear Parents, — Your letter just received, containing informa- 
tion relative to sister Electa's illness, was truly affecting. When I 
parted with her it was with deep solicitude. I observed that 
when she stood at the window to see me as long as she could 
there were evident indications of approaching ill health. I thought 
much of her afterwards ; and your letter has assured me that my 
anxiety was not without reason. I tremble for the result. What will 



RET. LEVI PARSONS. 



loi 



your letter next contain; but I recollect your advice, to bow with 
submission to the will of our heavenly Parent. God will do right. 
Though ' clouds and darkness are round about him, justice and 
judgment are the habitation of his throne.' I cannot be sufficient^ 
ly thankful that my parents have divine support in this season of 
affliction. It is the peculiar excellence of our religion,that it gives 
consolation when it is most needed. 

" When I read that sister Electa was pleading for mercy, my 
feelings were indescribable. May the Lord give us faith to com- 
mend her to his mercy. May we not go and tell Jesus ; plead his 
atoning sacrifice, his unfailing promises ? I have returned from a 
little praying circle, composed of my intimate friends, where the 
situation of my dear sister has been frequently mentioned at^the 
throne of grace. Will not the Lord hear, and cause this sickness 
to be for his glory ? My parents have been commended to a mer- 
ciful Saviour, 'who does not afflict willingly nor grieve the chil- 
dren of men.' WTll not the Son of God walk with you in this 
furnace of affliction ? How pleasing would it be to me to be present 
with you and to mingle my tears with yours. How comforting to 
walk with Electa down the vale of death, to direct her to the Sa- 
viour, ' who taketh away the sins of the world.' I would tell her 
that Jesus will walk with those, who trust in him, and suffer no 
evil to befall them. Tell her, if she be yet a subject of prayer, and 
be able to receive a brother's love ; teU her that I am with her in 
spirit by night and by day. I long to see her, and above all to 
hear of her joy in Christ. Will she not leave a word for one who 
longs and prays for her? 

" I leave the event. I trust God will prepare me for every afflic- 
tion, and make every trial ' work out a far more exceeding and 
eternal weight of glory.' And^may my dear mother say, ' the will 
of God be done. I will be still and know that the Lord reigns* 
Father, into thy hands I commend myself and the dear child 
whom thou hast given me.' " 

Extract from a letter to his eldest brother, of the same 
date. 

"Is she still verging to the grave ? Let us eye the hand of God, 
and hear his voice, which is so solemnly speaking to us. Let 
not our sorrows keep us from leaning on the arm of Almighty 
strength. May the Lord Jesus be your friend and your hope, 

9, 



102 



MEMOIR OF 



May you 1 run into the name of the Lord, as a strong tower, into 
which the righteous run, and are safe.' 

" May our family be favored of the Lord. May he regard, with 
parental tenderness, all our sorrows, and cause us through great 
tribulation to enter into his kingdom." 

The day after Mr. Parsons received the intelligence 
of his sister's sickness, another letter arrived, to which 
the following is an answer, 

" Andover, December 26, 1816. 
" The will of God is done. That lovely flower has withered 
away. My sister Electa sleeps in the grave ; her spirit has return- 
ed to God who gave it. But I will be still. I will not suffer a 
murmuring word to escape me. I will bow with submission, and 
kiss the rod which smites me, for I see the hand of a friend in all 
this. I see Jesus, the compassionate Saviour, chastizing in love, 
removing an earthly comfort on purpose to give us himself, and all 
the joy his presence and smiles can afford. He will walk with 
me in this furnace, and permit me to receive no injuiy. 

, " My dear parents. Your second letter arrived about twenty- 
four hours after the first. I was sitting in my study, and convers- 
ing with my "room-mate upon the painful subject, when the letter 
was put into my hand. I opened it in haste, and perceived by a 
few of the first sentences, the affecting intelligence which fol- 
lowed. I laid the letter aside for a few moments ; endeavored to 
compose my mind, and not sink under the stroke. My room-mate 
kneeled by my side, commended me to a merciful Saviour, and 
fervently implored the comforts of his grace. From this time till 
I retired, my mind was composed, though not without the greatest 
struggle. I slept well ; in the morning was more refreshed than I 
expected. My brethren wept with me and prayed for me. My 
appetite was remarkably preserved. To-day my soul seems stay- 
ed upon God. Everlasting arms are underneath me. The Sa- 
viour has embraced me in the arms of his love, wiped the tears 
from my eyes, and healed my bleeding heart, 

* When overwhelm'd with grief, 
i To heaven I lift my eyes,' 

w This affliction, I believe, will be for my good—make me more 
humble, more watchful, more faithful, more heavenly-minded. 



REV LEVI PARSONS. 



103 



This is my heart's desire and prayer to God. It has been my con- 
stant inquiry, for what purpose this affliction was designed. Is it 
not some kind messenger, to admonish us of our pilgrimage and 
of our home ? 

" It now remains for me to do all in my power to comfort you 
under this severe affliction. It would have been pleasant to have 
attended you through the whole trial ; but it was not best. You 
have had one with you more precious than children, even him, 
who walked with the three children in the fiery furnace ; who 
wept at the grave of Lazarus, and who has said, 'lo, I am with 
you alway, even to the end of the world.' He is not angry, but 
full of compassion. 'Even as a father pitieth his children, so the 
Lord pitieth them that fear him.' Have we not mercies mingled 
with judgments ? Our dear Electa was a child of prayer, she was 
in infancy given to the Lord ; she had the instruction of pious, 
tender parents. She lived, while sick, till many prayers had been 
made for her, and till, we hope, she prayed for herself, and then 
fell asleep in Jesus. I have reason to be thankful that I saw and 
conversed with her last vacation, that she read the Bible by course 
the last year, that she read many religious tracts, and that it was in 
my heart to pray for her more than usual, since I left home. But 
I leave the event with God. My dear mother, you cannot tell how 
much my father's letter comforted me. You are divinely suppor- 
ted. Your refuge is in God. Dwell not much upon this afflic- 
tion, but-let your eyes be to the Lord. Your pilgrimage will soon 
be over. A few more waves of trouble will waft you to eternal 
rest. There you will have no more trials, there you will sigh no 
more. Let us gird up the loins of our minds, and run with more 
speed the heavenly race. While we live on earth, let us breathe 
in heaven. O the rest that weary pilgrims find in Christ ! The 
language of this providence is, 1 arise and follow me.' I doubt not 
but you will live to see the happy fruit of this affliction. May we 

not hope, that it will be sanctified to my dear brother I . For 

this I will often bend my knees at the throne of grace. Pediaps 
Electa was taken from trouble to peace, from a mother's arms, to 
the bjsom of Jesus. 

" Remember me to those who were with you in this trial, and 
who prayed often for Electa. May the Lord reward them an 
hundred fold." 



104 



MEMOIR OF 



To his eldest brother, in a letter of the same date, he 
writes thus, 

** Dear Brother, — I thank you for your affectionate letter. God 
has supported me, and I trust will support you. The affliction is 
sore. The wound is deep. Electa was dear to us both. You ask 
me to pray that this affliction may be sanctified to you. Yes, my 
dear brother, I shall, 1 cannot forget you. I do hope the death of 
Electa will be life to your soul. How much shall we need a Sa- 
viour on a dying bed ! O let us seek him now ! Will you not 
give yourself to him this day. Should this event pass unimprov- 
ed, perhaps God will speak no more. The day of hope may be 
closed, and ruin certain. I no w commend you to God, praying al- 
ways for you, that you may be a comfort to your afflicted parents, 
an honor to the church, an heir of glory." 

In his journal I find the following reflections, penned 
one day earlier than the two last letters. 

" On the 17th instant my dear sister Electa breathed 
her last, and rests now, I would humbly hope, in the 
arms of her Saviour. She was a lovely sister, a pecul- 
iar comfort to us ; but not too good to die. This fur- 
nace is exceeding hot. It now becomes me to inquire, 
why the Lord hath afflicted me ? Had I not my affec- 
tions too much upon the creature ? Did I not loiter in 
my spiritual race, and forget the injunction of my Sa- 
viour, c watch and pray ?' Have I not been unfaithful 
to my friends, unfaithful to myself, unfaithful to sinners ? 
Have I not been negligent in the duties of the closet, 
in maintaining a humble walk with God ? In these and 
many other ways I have offended, and come short of 
the glory of God. I deserve his chastizing rod, I will 
submissively sit at his feet, and bear his indignation, 
because I have sinned. I will remember my backsli- 
dings, and return unto God. I will gird up the loins 
of my mind, and run with alacrity the race before me, 
looking diligently to Jesus, my guide and my hope. I 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



105 



will be more humble, more devoted to God, more faith- 
ful in his service. I will consider, that this is not my 
abiding place, that I am only a stranger and a foreigner, 
as all my fathers were. I will converse more with God 
in secret, and with christian friends ; be more intimate 
with the Scriptures, more devotional upon the Sabbath, 
more diligent in business, more circumspect before the 
world. I will strive to be holy, harmless, undefiled ; 
and to make all, with whom I may associate, like our 
divine Saviour. I will seek opportunities to do good, 
to comfort the afflicted, to reclaim the wandering, to 
alarm the sinner. I will be tender and dutiful to my 
parents, and make every exertion for their comfort, 
while God shall continue them in life. I will bind up 
their broken hearts, wipe the tear from their eyes, and 
point them to the 'rest which remaineth for the people 
of God.' I will be more faithful to mybrotheis; to 
pray for them, converse with them, and to lead them to 
the Saviour of lost sinners. It shall be my desire to 
live as seeing him who is invisible, with a constant view 
of death and my accountability ; that when summoned 
to leave the world, I may rejoice in the blessed assur- 
ance of an inheritance with the redeemed, reserved in 
heaven for all who love the appearing of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ. 

" I make these resolutions, I trust, with a humble 
conviction, that it is not in man that walketh to direct 
his steps ; that all my strength is weakness, and all self- 
confidence vain and criminal. I come to thee, heavenly 
Father, for grace, for wisdom and strength. O let me 
be thine wholly aud forever. Let me be humble in 
prosperity, submissive in adveisity, and faithful in duty. 
May this sore affliction bring forth the peaceable fruits 
of righteousness to those who are exercised thereby. 



106 



MEMOIR OF 



May my dear parents be supported of God ; my dear 
brothers be brought to the knowledge of truth as it is 
in Jesus ; and may we all come out of this furnace as 
gold seven times purified, and sit together in heavenly 
places in Christ Jesus. 

Journal, " January 1, 1817. — It is now known (allu- 
ding to the journal of January 1, 1816,) what trials, 
what sorrows, what temptations, what distress were re- 
served for me. How many hours of mourning and 
weeping ; what anguish to bid a beloved relative fare- 
well ! But the Lord has done it. This reflection si- 
lences every murmur, and represses every sigh. £ What 
son is he whom the father chasteneth not ?' My life 
has been snatched from the grave, when to human ap- 
pearance it was rapidly verging thither. I will sing of 
mercy and of judgment. 

a That the recent affliction may be sanctified to us 
all, especially to my dear brothers, and that I may be 
directed this year in the way of my duty, I propose to 
keep this as a day of fasting and prayer. 

" Evening. — God will direct me in duty, and uphold 
me by his spirit. I would be altogether devoted to his 
service, and cheerfully submit to all the dispensations 
of his providence. I feel myself infinitely vile and help - 
less. I can go no where but to my heavenly Father. 
I fall at his feet. Could I feel suitably under this afflic- 
tion, love God more and sin less, I would say, c it is 
good for me to be afflicted.' My soul lies humbled in 
the dust. ' As the hart panteth after the water brooks, 
so panteth my soul after thee, O God. 5 When shall I 
be like him ?" 

The reader has already perceived that the death of 
his beloved sister was to Mr. Parsons a grievous stroke. 
It was a theme, however painful, on which he long 



RET. LEVI PARSOXS. 



107 



dwelt with a kind of melancholy pleasure, in his closet 
and in his communications to his friends. " Like the 
music of Caryl it was pleasant, but mournful to the 
soul." Persons, not particularly interested in the event, 
may think that it has been sufficiently considered. I 
cannot, however, persuade myself to omit another letter 
on this subject; and 1 presume that no one having read 
it, would wish it omitted. It was directed to his only 
surviving sister and myself. 

"Axdover, January 10, 1817, 
" My Dear Brother and Sister, — How do you sustain this sore 
chastisement of our heavenly Father ? When it was announced 
that our dear sister Electa was no more, did you not yield to weep- 
ing and sorrow, and refuse to be comforted because she was not ? 
And have you not since then, found your converse with God more 
sweet, your attachments to the world less strong, and your desires 
for unreserved devotedness to the divine will more ardent and more 
successful ? 

" You have, without doubt, been impatient to hear from me 
since this affliction. To tell you that it was unexpected and se- 
vere, that it produced hours of weeping, that it excited many pain- 
ful reflections, would be to tell you what you already know. To 
yield the fond expectation of ever seeing her again on earth, to 
relinquish those tender hopes and affections, which were excited 
by her pleasant conversation, her generous and affectionate dispo- 
sition, has caused me many struggles. Still I can say, it is not in 
my heart to complain. God has done it. This is all I wish. 'My 
soul doth magnify the Lord.' Who is there in heaven but God ? 
Whom should I desire on earth but God? To whom can I com- 
mit my friends, but to God ? To what should I more cheerfully 
submit than to his sovereign disposal ? Who can do better than 
God ? Who knows better what comforts to give, and when to 
take them away? Let man govern the world, and would our in- 
terests be more safe, and our path less dreary ? Who but God can 
give exercise to faith, love and hope, those graces so necessary in 
affliction ? O think how tender he is of all his children ! wipes 
away every tear, hears their groans and counts their sorrows! He 
is full of compassion, abundant in goodness, and rich in mercy. 



108 



MEMOIR OF 



Did any one ever cry to him, and not be heard ? Did any one 
ever commit his soul to him, and still be unsafe ? Think again, 
4 He does not afflict willingly.' His children are in great tribula- 
tion, but it is on their way to glory. They are deprived of earthly 
comforts, but to give that peace, which passeth knowledge. Friends 
are removed, for a friend who never faileth ; they are cast into the 
furnace to walk with Jesus ; life is bitter that eternity may be 
sweet. Shall we fear to walk where our Saviour leads us ? Is 
not heaven worth enough to suffer a little for it ? The crown of 
glory to wear a crown of thorns for it ? Is it not better to be 
without friends, than without our God ? To be in a dungeon, at 
the stake, or in the flames, rather than to part with heaven ? O 
pleasing reflections, joyful anticipations ! Soon we are at rest. A 
few more waves of trouble will waft us home ; pilgrims a little 
longer, then fellow citizens with the saints and household of God, 
in glory. 

' How can we sink with such a prop 
f As our Almighty God ? 

" Do you not, my dear sister, find support in Jesus ? Let us not 
grieve too much, but quicken our steps to heaven. Let us be more 
watchful, more faithful to our surviving friends. O may you rest 
your weary head on Jesus, and enjoy his smiles. Let us no long- 
er forget our Father's house. I commend you, dear sister, to God ; 
and what can I do more ? For the present, farewell. May the 
Lord be your God, your eternal portion." 

Journal, " January II, 1817. — I thank my blessed 
Saviour for the privilege of commemorating his dying 
love this day. It was a heavenly season. 4 My soul 
doth magnify the Lord,' for this refreshing from his pre- 
sence. Surely 4 God is good to the evil and unthank- 
ful.' I will not forget his loving kindness and tender 
mercy. It is pleasant to sit with Christ at his table, to 
partake of his flesh and blood, to feast upon his un- 
known grace, to devote all to his service. The most 
unworthy may come. c His blood cleanseth from all 
sin.' O may I wash in it, and be clean. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



109 



" Now I devote myself anew to my Redeemer, sor- 
rowing from the heart that I have so often grieved his 
spirit. With the strength of this heavenly food, I would 
engage actively in the cause of Christ. Can I not do 
more to cultivate the spirit of the gospel, to purify my 
heart, and to present myself a living sacrifice to God ? 
Can I not do more for the spiritual interests of my 
brethren, for the conversion of sinners, for the perish- 
ing heathen ? My Divine Master, my trust is in thee. 
Keep me by thy grace ; subdue the enmity of my heart. 
Let me lie in the dust, and like thyself be meek and 
lowly. May I pity thine enemies, edify thy children, 
and do all things for thy glory. 

" March, 1817, Fast day. — ' The sacrifices of God 
are a broken heart.' That fast is acceptable to him, 
which humbles the heart, and produces sincere repent- 
ance. Shall this be such a fast ? Is there not a special 
call for humiliation ? What is the decision of con- 
science ? Have the duties of the closet been faithfully 
discharged ? Or have I been satisfied with the service 
of the lips ? Have I held communion with God, and 
obtained the unction of the Holy Spirit ? Have I been 
watchful over my unholy affections, over the allure- 
ments of the world and the vain desires of the flesh ? 
Have my words been such as become the gospel ? 
Have I cherished and matured all the christian graces ? 
Have I uniformly exercised supreme love to God, su- 
preme attachment to the interests of his kingdom, ar- 
dent desires to be conformed to him, and bitter repent- 
ance and humiliation for sin ? Has it been the design 
of all my studies, my conversation, visits and prayers 
to advance in grace and to promote the interests of Zi- 
on ? Have I discharged all my relative duties in this 
seminary ? Have I been sufficiently fervent in my 

10 



110 



MEMOIR OF 



prayers for my friends, for the church and the world ? 
These are questions, which this day should be exam- 
ined ; and conscious of a criminal deficiency in all these 
duties, 1 would by prayer and fasting implore forgive- 
ness." 

I shall here present extracts from three letters to a 
relative in Conway, Massachusetts. It will be percei- 
ved by the dates that the two first are not inserted in 
chronological order. For this arrangement there are 
special reasons. 

" Ajtoover, May 1, 1815. 

"My Dear Cousin, — I regretted exceedingly when I visited my 
friends last, that I was obliged to return without calling at Conway. 
I have no friends with whom I could have spent my time more 
profitably, and no visit would have been more pleasant. But duty 
evidently required that I should relinquish many of my intended 
visits. Separated as I now am from your society, with but little 
expectation of seeing you again in the flesh, I bear you in prayer- 
ful remembrance to the throne of grace ; humbly hoping that the 
Christian's God will be your Protector and Redeemer. 

" When I saw you last, the solemn and interesting subjects of 
death and eternity made deep impressions upon your mind ; imy 
pressions, which I trust will be permanent and end in the salva- 
tion of your soul. Religion appeared to you of the first import- 
ance, as embracing all real happiness in this world, and in that 
which is to come. Such being the feelings of your mind-, I have 
often desired to guide you to Christ. Have you found that all 
worldly enjoyments are unstable and unsatisfactory, that they can- 
not give peace to a guilty conscience nor remove the slavish fear 
of death ? Have you found that all the sources of expected plea- 
sure in the circle of friends, in amusements, bring pain and disap- 
pointment ? Has not conscience in the silent watches of the night 
tortured you with painful reflections of increasing guilt, and filled 
you with fearful apprehensions of the justice of God? 

" Borne down under the weight of sorrow, you may with the 
greatest propriety enquire, ' is there no remedy ?' ' Christians, lead 
me to that enjoyment, which will calm the tumults of my mind, 
support me under every trial,, and take away the sting of death.' 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



Ill 



Yes, my dear cousin, we can direct you to such enjoyment ; and 
this enjoyment is in God. To those who have obtained it, con- 
science whispers peace, death smiles, the grave is pleasant. They 
drink at that fountain which is never diy ; partake of pleasures 
which satisfy the soul. They have comfort in affliction, triumph 
in death, and glory, forever. Do you ask, 6 how this happiness can 
be obtained ?' I answer it is freely offered. The proclamation of 
the gospel is, ( ho every one that tliirsteth, come to the waters, and 
he that hath no money : come ye, buy and eat,yea come, buy wine 
and milk without money and without price.' Although thousands 
have repaired to this fountain, it is yet full. In it, the penitent thief 
on the cross was purified in his dying moments. Sinners, in every 
age, have the same blessing by looking to the same Redeemer ; and 
believe me, there is hope for you. Look for a moment to Calvary ; 
those drops of blood can cleanse a world. If you have not yet the 
joys of believing, let me, in view of eternity and impressed with the 
worth ot the soul,entreat you to delay no longer. Your eternal all is 
suspended here. 

" When heaven is offered, can we refuse ? When we are invi- 
ted to take gold tried in the fire, shall we remain poor and misera- 
ble ? No, my cousin, while you are reading these lines, resolve to 
make religion your principal concern, and secure in season the 
reward of the righteous. I hope that this may be your happy sit- 
uation, and that eternity may be yours to praise the Lord. 

"Remember me most affectionately to my uncle and aunt. I 
know that aunt is usually ill. I trust, however, that she fiuds it 
good to bear her Father's rod. Her course to glory is sure, al- 
though attended with pains and sufferings. When Jehovah says, 
' I am thy shield and thine exceeding great reward,' our. hope is 
strong, our faith sure." 

"Andover, July 10, 1815. 
"My Dear Cousin, — The present unexpected opportunity of con- 
veying a letter to you, I am unwilling to pass unnoticed. Your 
letter containing the affecting, pleasing relation of the work of 
the Holy Spirit in your family, and in town, was received in due 
season, and read with emotions not easily described. It was put 
into my hands on the evening I returned from Vermont; and the 
perusal removed that unpleasant state of mind, which journeying, 
fatigue and the world had occasioned. I rejoice that the long 
wished-for and the long pray ed-for season has arrived, when salva- 
tion has come to your house. You are not insensible, I presume, 



112 



MEMOIR OF 



of the richness of this favor, nor of the obligations it imposes of 
supreme devotedness to the merciful Giver. I think I hear you 
say, ' what shall I render unto the Lord for his mercies ? Bless 
the Lord, O my soul. Praise him in his sanctuary ; praise him in 
the firmament of his power ; praise according to his excellent 
greatness. 5 

" The feelings of your dear mother upon the present occasion, I 
can easily imagine. How long has she prayed and wept and hoped 
for the work you now witness? Does, she not say, 'the night is 
far spent, the day dawns, the day-spring from on high has risen in 
our hearts. My soul doth magnify the Lord ; my spirit hath re- 
joiced in God my Saviour. Now let thy servant depart in peace, 
for mine eyes have seen thy salvation.' Such joy have those who 
wait upon God. The afflictions, which they may be called to en- 
dure, are momentary, and will issue in joy and peace. So it will 
be when life, like the vision of the night, shall pass away. The 
waiting soul then breaks its prison and its chains to enjoy the lib- 
erty of the sons of God. Its warfare closes, its battles are won, its 
victory obtained. Sorrow and pain are no more ; tears and sighs 
are gone, and every tiling in prospect, which can interest and de- 
light. 

" Do you, my cousin, anticipate a day so glorious, a crown so 
precious ? Do you hope soon to leave a world of sin for a world 
of light and purity ; this tenement of clay for a house not made 
with hands eternal in the heavens ! ' The thoughts of such ama- 
zing bliss, should constant joys create.' 

"You will find it of essential importance to walk frequently from 
earth to heaven. Contemplate frequently the glory of Christ and 
the perfection of his kingdom. Should you be in darkness, repair 
constantly to him in whom ' there is no darkness at all ' Have you 
fears of death, commit yourself to him, who hath the keys of death 
and hell. Are you distressed for those who have no interest at 
the throne of grace ? Plead for them, as Abraham did for devo- 
ted Sodom ; and when you have done all, adopt the language of 
submission, ' not my will, but thine be done.' 

" In many places God is appearing with power for the advance- 
ment of his kingdom. We have every reason to believe that the 
glorious period of righteousness and peace is rapidly approaching. 
Never were greater exertions for the diffusion of the-gospel of Je- 
sus, and never were the exertions crowned with greater success. 
The darkness of paganism is retiring, and the Sun of righteous- 



REV. LEVI PARSOXS. 



113 



ness is rising to enlighten the whole earth. Soon there will be 
i neither Jew nor Greek, bond nor free, male nor female, but all 
one in Christ Jesus.' " 

" Andover, April 25, 1817. 

" My Dear Cousin, — "Whether your truly welcome letter of the 
23d of September has been answered I have indeed forgotten. Ill 
health at the time, together with severe affliction, prevented my 
writing so frequently as I desired. 

" Notwithstanding this long absence, I have never forgotten you, 
or your parents and friends. I long to visit you, and enjoy again 
the satisfaction of mutual conversation upon heavenly things. Is 
the voice of health still heard in your dwelling ? Or what is more 
desirable, does the Lord lift upon you the light of his countenance? 
I trust you have advanced far in a life of godliness ; have crucified 
the world and its affections, and maintained a humble, faithful 
walk with God. No greater honor was ever conferred upon man, 
than that which was conferred upon Enoch. 4 He walked with 
God ; and he had this testimony, that he pleased God,' And could 
the same be said of us, we should indeed rest with the blessed, 

" No doubt you experience many trials in a religious course, 
which you never anticipated. We are taught that 'they who will 
live godly in Christ Jesus, shall suffer persecution.' What matter, 
if in our way to heaven we meet with here and there a thorn ? 
Are the present afflictions worthy to be compared with the glory 
which is to be revealed ? Who would not for a crown of glory 
wear a crown of thorns ? Who would not bear his cross for the 
privilege of following Christ ? O my cousin, when shall we rise 
above this world, and live as seeing God ? When shall we ex- 
change these hearts of stone for hearts of flesh ? Hasten that day 
when our eyes shall no more run down with tears; when our 
hearts shall no longer swell with sorrow ; when we shall sit down 
in heaven and drink of those rivers of pleasure, which flow from 
the throne of God. 

" Since writing the above, letters have been received from the 
missionaries, giving a most animating account of the state of the 
mission at Bombay. Messrs. Newell and Hall preach the gospel 
to the heathen almost every day, and we trust not in vain. They 
have under their care two hundred children, whom they are in- 
structing in the things of the kingdom of God. They beheld an 
instance of self-torture which was truly affecting. A woman in 

10* 



114 



MEMOIR OF 



consequence of a vow made to her gods, consented to have two 
large iron hooks thrust through the flesh on her back, and by them 
to be suspended in the air, and swung about like a garment hung 
in the wind. This to please her gods. Who would not go to 
these wretched beings to tell them of Christ ? Shall we have the 
gospel, and all its multiplied blessings, and not pity those, who are 
perishing in darkness ; six hundred millions of our fellow men in 
darkness and the shadow of death. Giving to the heathen, does 
not impoverish our own churches, but enriches them. Never 
were our own societies so richly favored of heaven, as since the 
establishment of the Foreign Mission Society. 'Jle that watereth 
shall be watered also himself.' 

" Let us be faithful, humble, and persevering, that at last we 
may meet 1 where the weary are at rest.' " 

Extracts from a letter to Mrs. M. 

"Andover, March 3, 1815. 

"Very Dear Sister, — Permit me to rejoice with you upon the re- 
ception of another favor, that of a little daughter, whom God hath 
graciously given you. While, like Mary, your soul doth magnify 
the Lord for so distinguished a blessing, you will be mindful of 
your increased obligations to devote yourself and all yours to our 
heavenly Parent. As pleasant as the little babes may now appear 
to you, and as dearly as you may and doubtless do love them, you 
will lend them to the Lord as long as they live. At present, your 
attention is directed to their perishable bodies, excepting what may 
be done by supplicating for them the blessings of divine grace. 
Soon duties infinitely more responsible will devolve upon you ; 
that of enriching their minds with the truths of God's word, and 
of leading them as lost sinners to the Saviour of the world. In 
discharging these duties, you will find much to interest and en- 
courage you. By the divine blessing the instruction which they 
may receive from you in early life, may be like precious seed 
springing up into everlasting life. The promises of God's word, 
which are connected with the faithfulness of pious parents, are 
sufficient to excite all to the most persevering exertions. 

" I hope to see you this spring, and tell you more than I can 
write at present. May you have the smiles of the Saviour ; may 
you * be steadfast, immoveable,' and your ' path that of the just 
which shineth more and more unto the perfect day." 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



115 



At Salem, Massachusetts, the last week in April, 1817, 
Mr. Parsons and several other young gentle#men were 
licensed to preach the gospel by the Salem Association. 
On which occasion he presented the following summary 
of his religious sentiments. 

" There is one only living and true God, the Creator, 
Preserver, and Governor of the World, who is a Spirit, 
infinite, eternal, and unchangeable in his being, wisdom, 
power, holiness, justice, goodness and truth. 

" The Scriptures of the Old and New Testament 
were given by divine inspiration, and contain a perfect 
rule of faith and practice, and are able to make us wise 
unto salvation. 

" God exists in three persons, the Father, the Son, 
and the Holy Ghost ; and these three are one in their 
nature, and equal in power and glory. 

" Jesus Christ, the second person in the Trinity, pos- 
sesses two natures, human and divine ; in his human 
nature, is created and dependent ; in his divine, self- 
existent, independent and eternal. He is the Saviour 
of the world; a proper object of religious worship. 

" The Holy Ghost is a distinct person in the Trinity, 
in his nature, equal to the Father, and the Son, though 
in office, inferior to both. His peculiar w T ork is to en- 
lighten the conscience, to convince of sin, to sanctify 
the heart, and make sinners meet to be made partakers 
of the inheritance of the saints in light. 

" God, as a wise master builder, did from eternity, 
arrange and determine all events in the natural and 
moral world, according to the counsel of his own will, 
and all things, even the wrath of man, will be overruled 
for the promotion of his glory. 

" Our first parents were created holy, in the image 
of God, but by transgression, fell from their original rec- 



116 



MEMOIR OF 



titude, and exposed themselves, and by divine consti- 
tution, their posterity to the wrath of God, both inihis 
life and in that which is to come : so that ttH^mankind, 
in a natural state, are under the influence of entire mor- 
al depravity, are utterly alienated from the fountain of 
light and purity ; every imagination of the thoughts of 
their hearts are only evil continually. 

" Mankind, having violated the law of God, must 
suffer the full extent of the penalty threatened, or es- 
cape in a way which would make as distinct an exhibi- 
tion of the perfections of God as if they endured it 
themselves. 

" For this purpose, Christ came into the world. He 
preserved the honor of the law, and yet opened a way 
for the exercise of grace. By his sufferings and death 
it is rendered consistent for God to justify the trans- 
gressor ; to bestow (mercy)* upon all mankind, al- 
though he is under no obligation to bestow it upon any. 
The atonement is universal ; its application limited to 
a select number, which in the scriptures are denomina- 
ted the Elect. 

" Regeneration, or the new birth, mentioned in John 
iii. 3, consists in a radical change of heart from sin to 
holiness, is effected by the special operations of the 
Holy Spirit, and is manifested by the exercise of love 
to God, repentance, faith, humility, prayer. 

" Those who are regenerated will persevere in a life 
of holiness, and arrive, at last, to the rest which re- 
in aineth to the people of God. 

" Those who remain impenitent are without excuse, 
as nothing but the influence of a corrupt heart prevents 
their acceptance of the offers of mercy. For this rea- 



* A word here is evidently omitted, I have ventured to insert 
" mercy." 



REV. LETI PARSOXS. 



117 



son every mouth will be stopped, and all flesh become 
guilty before God. 

" There will be a day of judgment, in which the se- 
crets of all hearts will be known, and every man tried 
according to the fruit of his doings. Then will the 
righteous be openly acknowledged, acquitted, and made 
perfectly blessed in the full enjoyment of God to all 
eternity ; but the wicked will go away into everlasting 
fire prepared for the devil and his angels. 

" The first day of the week is the christian Sabbath, 
a day to be devoted exclusively to the worship and ser- 
vice of God. 

" The ordinances of the Church are Baptism, and the 
Lord's Supper ; the proper subjects of the former, are, 
the infants of believers; of the latter, only the hopeful 
•subjects of grace. 

" Our Saviour instituted the gospel ministry, to per- 
petuate ordinances of his church through all ages to the 
end of the world ; and it is by the foolishness of 
preaching that he saves those who believe. 

"A minister of Christ should be blameless, vigilant, 
sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to 
teach. 

" The gospel is designed to enlighten all nations ; and 
at some future period all the kingdoms of this world 
will become the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
he shall reign forever and ever." 

Without attempting to comment upon this creed, or 
deciding whether the phraseology might not, in some 
instances, be amended, I would simply remark, that in 
the sentiments here expressed, the subject of the me- 
moiis firmly believed and greatly rejoiced, ever after 
he thought he experienced the consolations of religion, 
and read the sciptures with spiritual understanding. 



118 



MEMOIR OF 



About the time that Mr. Parsons received license to 
preach, he was appointed an agent for the A. B. C. F. 
M. to solicit aid to the funds of the society. His spe- 
cific object was to obtain money and subscriptions for 
the education of heathen children. On the last day of 
April he arrived at his father's house ; and after resting 
a day or two, commenced the duties of his mission in 
the state of Vermont. No record of this agency has 
come into my hands. Personal knowledge and infor- 
mation from others will, notwithstanding, enable me to 
make a general statement respecting it. His visits to 
the churches were very acceptable and edifying; he 
formed a number of heathen school societies, commu- 
nicated much valuable instruction respecting the pres- 
ent state of the heathen world, excited a spirit of be- 
nevolence and liberality, and kindled in many hearts a 
flame of love to the perishing pagans, which has not 
ceased to burn. To the people under the pastoral care 
of the Rev. Dan Kent, of Benson, he preached a ser- 
mon from this passage, " The dark places of the earth 
are full of the habitations of cruelty." The effect was 
very great. Probably few discourses of the kind have 
given a more powerful impulse to benevolent feeling. 
The particular effect of his preaching in other places I 
am unable to state. The amount of money collected, 
of subscriptions obtained, and the number of societies 
formed, are also unknown to me. The mission, which 
continued about two months, was pleasant to him and 
profitable to many. 

Some extracts from a letter to his parents immedi- 
ately after his return to Andover, will give a little ad- 
ditional information respecting this agency. 



REY. LEVI PARSOXS. 



119 



" A>-doter, July 8, 1S17. 

"Dear Parents, — On Saturday I called on Mr. Evarts, the treas- 
urer of the Board of Foreign Missions, and delivered the money 
which I obtained for heathen children. He expressed his satis- 
faction with the measures I had taken, and requested a continu- 
ance of my labors in the same cause. 

" I spent the Sabbath hi Boston, and preached one sermon in Mr. 
Huntington's meeting house, and one in Park-street. On Monday 
I visited Dr. Worcester of Salem, (the corresponding secretary of 
the A. B. C. F. M.) and made a report of a mission, which was ac- 
cepted, and my assistance in -future was solicited. 

" Two missionaries expect to sail for Bombay in October next, 
and will take charge of our money for the support of Calvin Par- 
sons : raid will as soon as possible give us a description of his per- 
son, disposition, and progress in learning."* 

"By October we shall be prepared to make our first payment. 
I can pay five dollars now." 

" I conversed with one of the Board upon the subject of my 

health, and he observed that a mission to the east would piobably 
be of service to me. A change of climate is often very beneficial 
to persons of debilitated habits. I wish my parents to write their 
views upon this subject. I would not for the world disregard the 
feelings of those from whom I have received all my earthly hap- 
piness. It may be well to make my request known to the Board 
before September, although I shall not leave this country within 
two years, provided I should be under their direction." 

The following letter, though of an earlier date than 
the preceding, may, with propriety, be inserted here. 

" Brookfield, June 4, 1817 
" My Dear Mother, — Yesterday the public training prevented 
my meeting at Randolph ; to-day the rain will probably prevent a 
meeting in this place. Shall I complain ? Let those who deny 
an overruling Providence mourn and repine ; but the Christian 
will say, 1 Whatever is, is right.' " (The writer doubtless meant to 

*In 1803, Levi's parents buried in his sixth year, a very spright- 
ly and promising son, whose name was Calvin. In 1817, the fam- 
ily decided to educate a youth at Bombay, who should bear up th< 
name. The annual expense of board, clothing and education at 
this place is said to be 630. 



120 



MEMOIR OF 



limit this quotation from Pope to the divine government. Surely, 
whatever God does 'is right.') 

" My health is better than when I left Pittsfield. I may live three 
score years and ten ; but unless to do good, I do not desire it. 
There is no resting place below ; all is toil and vanity and sin. 
Like a weary traveller, at times I long and pant for my eternal 
home. Thanks to God, 

'There is a rest for those who weep, 
'A rest for weary pilgrims found, 
' They gently lie, they sweetly sleep 
' Low in the ground.' 

God, I humbly hope, is crucifying me to the world, and preparing 
me for that state, 

' Where I shall see and hear and know 
'All Ldesir'd or wish'd below.' 

And what matter where or when we put off our armor ? What 
matter whether we have a throne or a dungeon, wealth or pover- 
ty ? In heaven it will be forgotten. Will it not be a wonder in 
heaven to see kings and servants, black and white, all one, all 
equally honored, equally happy ? There we shall see and know 
all the prophets, apostles and martyrs ; and hear them tell how, 

'From torturing pains to endless joys, 
' On fiery wheels they rode.' 

There we shall see Brainerd, and Watts, and Doddridge, and all 
the blessed dead. There, and what will complete the bliss, we 
shall see Jesus. 

" Our Saviour said, and how wisely, 'blessed are the poor in 
spirit, the meek, the merciful, the pure in heart, the peace makers, 
the persecuted and reviled; for such shall see God.' I must close; 
I commend you again to our Lord Jesus Christ. May his rod and 
his staff comfort you, and your death be serene and glorious." 

Journal, " July 13, 1817. — Why is my Lord with- 
drawn ? Why do I lament and pray and wait in vain ? 
Are his mercies clean gone forever? Will he be favor- 
able no more ? Shall I still live unfaithful in duty, cold 



REV LET! PARSOXS. 



121 



and formal in prayer, grovelling in my affections, and 
sensual in my desires ? Is there no remedy for me ? c I 
will arise and go to my Father, and say, Father I have 
sinned, and done evil in thy sight.' I will cast myself 
in the dust, and say, c God be merciful to me a sinner.' 
I will resolve, if I peiish, to perish at the foot of the 
cross. £ For thy name's sake pardon mine iniquity. 
Restore unto me the joys of thy salvation; then will I 
teach transgressors thy way.' Lord melt this stubborn 
heart : purge away from me every iniquity. Lord, c I 
have gone astray like a lost sheep ; seek thy servant, 
for I do not forget thy word.' Let me be crucified to 
the world, and quickened by thy Spirit. I have for- 
gotten thine holy word, I have been unfaithful in thy 
service, and unconcerned for the glory of thy name. I 
have vowed to the Lord, and have not paid ; I have in- 
dulged a spirit of pride, selfishness and vain glorying. 
For these, God has turned away his favorable presence. 
O for grace to begin anew ; to be more humble, more 
prayerful, more faithful. Can I not this week do some- 
thing to effect a revival in this seminary ? Will not God 
hear prayer ? I will pray more frequently and more 
fervently. I may converse with my brethren, and with 
my friends. I may exhibit the unction of the Spirit, 
and c lift up holy hands without wrath and doubting.' 
Lord, let all my powers be thine. May I grow in 
grace, and advance in the knowledge of my Saviour. 
To thee, heavenly Father, I commend my spirit, my 
life, my all. 

Extract from a letter to his eldest brother. 

" Axdover, August 13, 1817. 
" My Dear Brother, — I cannot easily account for this long si- 
lence. I have waited, till my anxious heart is ready to break, to 
receive a long and friendly letter from one whom, I need not say . 

11 



122 



MEMOIR OF 



I most tenderly love. My mother's very interesting letter I read 
with much pleasure, but I should have received still higher satis- 
faction had your pen supplied the place, which now remains un- 
occupied. 

" My time has been more than occupied this summer. Almost 
every Sabbath sent out to preach at a considerable distance, I re- 
turn weaiy and exhausted. Since I finished my mission in Ver- 
mont, I have preached in Boston, Newburyport, Haverhill, Dra- 
cut, and Nottingham, and in the chapel. 

"I am contemplating an ordination at Boston in September 
next, with Mr. Dwight, who is to be the pastor of Park-street 
church, and with three missionaries. The Board of Commission- 
ers have advised me to this measure, as it will better qualify me 
for a domestic mission, I wish very much for a letter from my 
parents relative to this subject. Although I am persuaded that 
this measure would please them, still I wish for an expression of 
their feelings." 

A letter to his parents of the same date. 

"My Dear Parents, — After mature deliberation, I believe it my 
duty to receive ordination as a missionary with my brethren at 
Boston next month. It will afford my parents pleasure, if I assure 
them that as I approach this season of a public dedication of my- 
self to God, my mind becomes more and more tranquil, and the 
path of duty more and more pleasant. I am sometimes astonish- 
ed at myself. I cannot, I dare not indulge a single feeling of re- 
gret. ' I know in whom I have believed, and am confident that 
he will keep that which I have committed to him.' If Christ be 
with me, no matter when, or where, or how I die. Sometimes I 
think the world is dead to me ; at others it betrays me into a thou- 
sand snares. Though I walk through the valley of the shadow 
of death, I will fear no evil, for thou, my blessed Saviour, art with 
me." 

Journal, " August 26, 1817. — In view of the ap- 
proaching solemnities of my ordination as a missionary 
to the heathen, I desire this day to humble myself before 
God and plead for the influences of the Holy Spirit. In 
this dedication, Christ must have all. The examination 
of the subject of missions, after years of serious and 



RET, LEVI PARSONS. 



123 



painful inquiry, has terminated in a tranquil conviction of 
duty. Weak and unworthy as I am, this is my conso- 
lation, that the Lord will not break the bruised reed 
nor quench the smoking flax. This is all my hope. 
8 As a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieih 
them that fear him.' Will the Redeemer leave me to 
languish and faint in a foreign land ? Will he cast me 
from his presence? No, Divine Saviour, thou wilt 
never leave me, never forsake me. Though far from 
parents and friends, thy presence wiil support and com- 
fort me, and the Holy Spirit guide me into all truth. If 
the Lord be on my side, £ I will not fear, though an host 
encamp against me,' though I be buried in the sea. 
4 My grace,' saith God, 1 is sufficient for thee.' Now, 
blessed God, accept this surrender of my all into thy 
hands ; and when 1 present myself in a public manner 
to take the most sacred vows upon me, then wilt thou 
graciously accept the offering, and grant me 1 an unc- 
tion from the Holy One.' Guide me, O thou great Je- 
hovah, while I wander as a stranger and a pilgrim ; and 
when the work which thou hast for me to do is com- 
pleted, then may I say, 'I have fought a good fight, I 
have finished my course, I have kept the faith; hence- 
forth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, 
which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me in 
that day.' 

The following letter to his parents, written a short 
time after his ordination, will evince the very happy 
state of his mind on that memorable day. 

"Andover. September 8, 1817. 
*' Dear Parents, — Received this morning your very interesting let- 
ter of the 20th of August, and read it with emotions never before 
experienced. I cannot be sufficiently thankful that my parents 
have cheerfully resigned me to the direction of the great Head of 
the church. I have no doubt, that in the resignation of so dear an 



124 



MEMOIR OF 



earthly treasure, God has imparted the richer blessings of his 
grace, and enabled you to say, 

4 Whate'er my duty bids me give, 
i I cheerfully resign.' 

"Before the reception of this letter, you will learn the interest- 
ing events of last Wednesday. It was a day which I shall ever 
remember with peculiar pleasure, as the day of my public dedi- 
cation to God and to the church. I was not sensible of the least 
reserve. I could subscribe with my hand to be forever the Lord's, 
to be sent any where, to do any thing, to suffer any affliction, to en- 
dure any hardship, to live and die a missionary. I could lay my 
hand on my heart and say, 1 Lord, send me to the ends of the 
earth ; send me to the rough and uncivilized regions of Africa ; 
send me to prison, to tortures, to death ; if it be thy will and for 
the promotion of thy glory.' God has truly verified his promise, 
that his grace shall be equal to the day. And I have strong confi- 
dence that he will never leave me, never forsake me. Though my 
way be on the great deep, he who said to the troubled wave3, 
' peace, be still,' will be ever by my side. Though I linger in a 
prison or expire at the stake, I will fear no evil, ' for thou, Lord, 
art with me.' Never was I more deeply sensible of my entire 
weakness, and utter unworthiness of divine favor. If I get to hea- 
ven, I must sing every step of the way thither, grace, grace, hound- 
less, sovereign grace. Never did I see more of the vanity, and un- 
satisfying nature of all things below, nor feel a greater desire to 
relinquish my earthly all to Christ. Still how weak my resolu- 
tions ! But, 

'When I am weak, then am I strongs 
' Grace is my shield, and Christ my song.' 

" I cannot believe that in dedicating myself to the work of a 
missionary, I have mistaken the path of duty. I believe what a 
good minister once told me, that the path of duty will be made 
exceedingly plain. My dear parents, short but pleasing is our res- 
idence below. Few days pass, and we are no longer pilgrims, so- 
journers, strangers; but fellow citizens with the saints and with the 
household of God. Soon we shall know no longer disappoint- 
ments, tears, groans, sickness, trouble ; but clasped in the arms of 
our (now) absent Saviour, shall rest with the Redeemed, and 

' Not a wave of trouble roll 

< Across our peaceful breast,' 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



125 



"My health was never better ; it is apparently perfect. It shall 
all be given to Christ; and if I had ten thousand talents more than 
I possess, I would give them all to my blessed Saviour. But my 
dear parents, never cease to pray for your feeble, unworthy son, 
that he may finish the work assigned him, turn many from dark- 
ness to light, and finally be received to glory with the redeemed $ 
with pious friends, with dear parents, to part no more." 

Having completed the usual course of theological stu- 
dies, Mr. Parsons took leave of the seminary in Septem- 
ber, 1817, and returned to Vermont. During a few of 
the last months of his residence at Andover, he prea* 
ched in various places. It is impossible to speak defi* 
nitely of his usefulness in the seminary or the region a- 
round it. Undoubtedly many felt the influence of his 
deep seriousness and unfeigned piety. It is evident 
that he did considerable to promote vital godliness and 
an intelligent missionary zeal. Encircled with those ? 
who have since become heralds of the cross in heathen 
lands, domestic missionaries and pastors of churches, 
and many of these being his intimate friends, his influ- 
ence was highly salutary. That it was not small will 
appear from the fact, that during his last year at Ando~ 
ver, he was president of a respectable association, calk 
ed " The Society of Inquiry on the subject of Mis- 
sions." In that day when all the bearings of our actions 
and all the consequences of our conduct shall be known, 
it may appear that his usefulness was on the whole, as 
great as during any other part of his life. To be confi- 
dent, however, on this point would be highly impioper. 
But this is certain, that his exemplary faithfulness and 
fervent supplications were not in vain. 



■J 



MEMOIR. 



PART II. 

SKETCHES OF MR. PARSONS' MISSIONARY LA- 
BORS IN THIS COUNTRY. 



We come now to a new era in the history of Mr. 
Parsons, to the commencement of his public labors as 
an evangelist and missionary. For although he had 
been employed a short time as an Agent for the Ameri- 
can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, and 
afterward had preached occasionally in different places, 
yet he could not be considered as having fully commen- 
c ed his ministerial labors till after his ordination and the 
conclusion of his theological studies at Andover. Then 
he became a public servant of the church. 

Several applications for ministerial services had been 
made to him ; but he chose to accept an invitation from 
the Vermont Missionary Society ; having had unusual 
desires to be useful in this state before his departure 
from his native land. 

He had contemplated a short tour as an agent for the 
American Board ; and I believe he did spend a few 
weeks in the month of October in visiting the heathen- 
school societies, which he had previously formed. But 
of his services during this month I find no record. 

He commenced his mission under the direction of the 
Vermont Society about the first of November. 



128 



MEMOIR OF 



While a student in theology, Mr. Parsons named to 
the writer, that he had often desired to labor for a sea- 
son in some obscure place, make it his supreme object 
to promote the conversion of sinners, and have the un- 
speakable delight of seeing many souls brought home to 
God. The blessing so earnestly and repeatedly sought 
he was soon to enjoy. The history of this mission will 
be learned from his own pen. 

In his journal dated "November 2, 1817," I find the 
following observations. 

" That this mission may be for the glory of God, and 
for the advancement of the kingdom of Christ, the fol- 
lowing regulations with respect to my conduct may, by 
the divine blessing, afford essential assistance. 

1. Always practice the duties which are enjoined 
upon others. 

2. Devote Saturday to a holy consecration of myself 
to God in reference to the work of the Sabbath. 

3. Be sober in conversation, humble in deportment, 
and faithful to the work of an evangelist. 

4. In disputations be candid and gentle, yet prompt 
in the vindication of truth. 

5. Let every sermon be practical, simple and instruc- 
tive, delivered with ease and solemnity. 

6. In preaching to Christians of different denomina- 
tions, I will endeavor to excite a spirit of brotherly love 
and of prayer for the diffusion of the gospel. 

7. Always be particular in ascribing the success which 
may accompany my exertions to the influences of the 
Holy Spirit." 

It was important for Mr. Parsons, as a missionary, to 
keep an accurate journal, and to be particular and some- 
times minute in recording facts and conversations. As 
his intercourse with persons in different circumstances 



REV. LEVI PARSOXS. 



129 



and of widely different character, tended to increase his 
knowledge of human nature, it was desirable to retain 
this knowledge. This would be most effectually done 
by committing to paper, while the occurrences were 
recent, w^hat appeared most interesting. But the ori- 
ginal journal is too long for insertion, and in some instan-. 
ces too minute to be generally interesting. At the close 
of his mission, he presented to the trustees of the soci- 
ety, a report, giving a general view of his labors and 
success. This, so far as it was published by them, will 
be inserted in the proper place. 

I shall here present the reader with a few of his de- 
votional exercises, and one letter written during this 
mission. 

" Calais, November 13, 1817. — Rode from Montpe- 
lier to Calais with a mind exceedingly barren and stu- 
pid. Cherished but few thoughts of God ; few desires 
for his glory. Have reason this evening for deeper' 
abasement than ever, before my Maker, for perpetual 
shame and confusion of face. 4 1 will arise, and go to 
my Father ; and say, Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be 
called thy son, 5 or to be treated as such. Yet for Zi- 
on's sake I will say, £ cast me not away from thy pre- 
sence, take not thine Holy Spirit from me. I will not 
rest, till I have found a dwelling place for the Most 
High ; till I can say, my Redeemer is mine, I am his. 

" November 14. — Find little, if any thing, this morn- 
ing in my mind acceptable to God. Pride, that accur- 
sed thing, which the Lord hates, prevents seasons of 
communion with my Saviour, and renders me a stran- 
ger to permanent enjoyment. A review of the past 
fills me with pain and regret, and the fear of future un- 
faithfulness with the deepest melancholy. This day is 



130 



MEMOIR OF 



devoted to fasting and prayer for repentance and abase- 
ment, for grace to honor Christ and advance his king- 
dom in this place. It is not by might, but by the power 
of God, that hard hearts melt and stubborn wills bow. 
He can make me a son of thunder to his enemies ; can 
endue me with the holy Ghost, make my preaching like 
Peter's on the day of Pentecost, or like Paul's before 
Agrippa. The throne of grace is all my dependence, 
all my consolation. 

" Visited four families ; conversed w r ith six individu- 
als who indulge a hope, three of whom have recently 
received the quickening influences of the Spirit. This 
affords evidence of the commencement of a revival of 
religion. Sinners were disposed to hear. May not this 
be the dawning of a better day ? Surely a work here 
must be all of God. The most unworthy instrument 
will be employed to save souls. It is my sincere desire 
to be humble in the dust, to be stripped of all self-de- 
pendence, to be delivered from every sin, to be guided 
into all truth. At the footstool of mercy my only plea 
is, the glory of God, the salvation of souls. 

" Saturday, 15. — Have this evening to mourn my un- 
fruitfulness in devotion, and unfaithfulness in duty. 
Could I rely on the mercy of God, and cheerfully obey 
his will, I w r ould rejoice with joy unspeakable. Lord, 
melt this obdurate heart and bow this stubborn will; 
and let me be more conformed to thine image. Then 
will sinners be converted. 

" November 23.— -God withholds his Spirit, and I la- 
bor in vain, and spend my strength for nought. It is 
just. I dare not complain. Yet with humility will I 
seek him, whom my soul loveth. I will say, wherefore 
contendest thou with me ; why go I mourning all the 
day ? The prevalence of infidelity, bigotry, delusion 



REV. LEVI PARSOXS. 



131 



and party-spirit must render ineffectual the preaching of 
the cross, unless the special grace of God interpose. 
' Oh that I knew where I might find him ! I would 
come even to his seat.' I would plead for his cause, I 
would plead the honor of his name. O Lord, revive 
thy work. My soul longeth and fainteth for the living 
God. 

" November 29. Saturday evening. — Have suffered 
much the past week from an evil heart of unbelief. I 
dare not expect a blessing to accompany my exertions. 
God has cast me from his presence, and taken his Ho- 
ly Spirit from me. My only plea is, Lord remember me 
a miserable sinner. 

u After serious examination, fasting and prayer, I 
have obtained clearer discoveries of my own defilement. 
I am certain of a spiritual declension. I will return to 
him, who has delivered me from trouble. Although 1 
dare not rely upon resolutions, I desire the week ensu- 
ing to live nearer to God." 

A letter to his parents. 

" Calais, December 3, 1817. 

"Dear Parents, — I forget whether I am in the East Indies, or in 
Vermont. Since I came to this region I have neither seen, nor 
heard from, any individual (the Rev. Mr. Hobart excepted) whom 
I ever saw before. The winter will probably pass in this state of 
retirement and solitude. I was completely tongue-tied for a few 
days, but I now perceive symptoms of recovery. 

" I have enjoyed perfect health, although my work has been ar- 
duous and difficult. Within a short time, I have attended fifteen 
meetings, and at the fifteenth, very unexpectedly to myself, I prea- 
ched an hour. Invitations to preach are becoming more numer- 
ous, and meetings more generally attended. Every man must see 
the missionary, and puzzle him, if he can. I find myself in close 
quarters occasionally, and am obliged to make the best of it. A 
long catalogue of questions looking very sharply towards infidelity, 
is brought forward without ceremony or apology, and the crooked 
must be made straight, and the rough smooth. 



132 



MEMOIR OF 



" The universalists have but one difficulty, the Bible, to encoun- 
ter. Press them a little with passages of scripture, and they leap 
out by turning deists. The path from the one to the other is very 
short and plain. Infidelity here assumes its boldest and most 
shameless appearance. Reason is made omnipotent. It is another 
word for licentiousness. But the recent attempts to introduce (an- 
archy) into the church have been connected with consequences still 
more alarming. Every one walks in the sight of his own eyes, 
and yet clings to a hope of heaven with an undoubting confidence. 
Multitudes in this place have a hope of piety, and this apparently 
is all their religion. 

" A church will be formed here, probably, this month. About 
fourteen are prepared to become members. Others are serious. 
Hopes are entertained of a general revival. The Sabbath after 
next, the communion will be attended in Marshfield, by permis- 
sion of Providence, and a number received into the church. I 
find the work every day more interesting ; yet the heathen are not 
for a moment forgotten. The path of duty in this respect becomes 
more plain and pleasant. 

" To-morrow is Thanksgiving. Could I get a pie or two 

from home it would not be amiss. However, I am kept well. My 
-parents need not fear, nor think of me with anxiety ; but they will, 
I trust, earnestly request for me that assistance, which I particular- 
ly need. I am more than ever sensible of my weakness, and 
would be more grateful than ever for the prayers of the eaintsr" 

The following report or journal, together with the 
introductory remarks of the trustees, were published 
by them immediately after the termination of Mr. Par- 
sons' mission. 

Extracts from the Rev. Levi Parsons' Journal, re- 
turned June, 1818. 

[" The following extracts, comprising the greater part 
of Mr. Parsons' Journal, we publish, at this time, be- 
cause we believe they will greatly encourage the friends 
of missions to renewed exertions, and because they will 
be read while the events, which he records to the praise 
of divine grace, are so recent, with more interest than 
at a future day. Few missionaries have labored with 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



133 



more success, either in healing difficulties in churches, 
or in exciting the attention of those who live without 
God in the world. His labors in many towns were 
accompanied with special divine influences. We be- 
lieve that, in many towns, in the north pait of this state, 
and more especially in Troy, his labors were a savour 
of life unto life to many perishing sinners. Who can 
read these extracts, without resolving by a free-will of- 
fering to increase the means of our Missionary Society, 
without praying the Lord of the Harvest to send forth 
laborers into his vineyard ?"] 

" To the Trustees of the Vermont Missionary Society. 

" Gentlemen, — In performing the mission assigned 
me, to the destitute settlements of this state, 1 have 
occupied a field far less extensive, than was, I am sen- 
sible, expected by the Trustees of the Society. My 
exertions have been confined, principally, to the coun- 
ties of Washington and Orleans ; although, in a few in- 
stances, I have preached in the counties of Caledonia, 
Windsor and Addison. 

"Eight weeks were devoted to Calais, Cabot, Marsh- 
field, and Plainfield. During this time, we were favor- 
ed in some degree, with the influences of the Spirit. 
Numbers were convicted of sin, and a few made to re- 
joice in hope. 

" Great lukewarmness existed among professors of 
religion in Marshfield. Their numbers have been from 
time to time diminishing, till but a few remained of the 
little flock, to weep over the desolations which sur- 
rounded them. At a meeting preparatory to the sa- 
crament they confessed with apparent penitence, their 
criminal departures from duty, and renewed their cov- 
enant with each other, and with God. And on the suc- 
ceeding Saturday evening, a difficulty, which had some- 

12 



134 



MEMOIR OF 



time existed in the church, and which, it was feared, 
Would eventually prove its disorganization, was brought 
to a final and happy termination. Nine candidates were 
the next Sabbath admitted to full communion, and the 
Lord's Supper administered, after a long and lamenta- 
ble declension. 

"It was not so in PlainfiekL Religious meetings 
were frequent and solemn. Many were searching the 
scriptures, with reference to their own salvation, and 
a few were hoping in the mercy of God. On the 13th 
of December, eight candidates were received into the 
church, which previously consisted of thirty three mem- 
bers; and at the sacrament of the Supper of our Lord, 
the most pleasing unanimity was apparent between 
Christians of different religious denominations. 

" In Cabot are seventy five or eighty members of the 
congregational church ; most of whom are the subjects 
of the late revival in the spring of 1817. At a circular 
meeting in November last we may notice the commence- 
ment of another work of grace, during 'which tenor fif- 
teen made a public profession of religion. 

" As I shall not have occasion to mention these towns 
again, I will observe that in addition to the donations I 
received, an annual subscription of $ 150 has been ob- 
tained for the support of a missionary. The subscribers 
earnestly request the patronage of the society, and 
should a missionary be stationed there, every possible 
exertion will be made to defray the expense. 

" Two weeks were employed in the towns of Hard- 
wick, Craftsbury and Greensborough. In these places 
are two hundred and thirty two members of the congre- 
gational church, and ninety members of the baptist de- 
nomination. One hundred, or more, of these are the 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



135 



subjects af a revival, which was instrumentally occa- 
sioned by Sabbath school instruction. 

" In Hardwick, I administered the sacrament of the 
Supper of our Lord, at which were present, it is sup- 
posed, one hundred and fifty communicants. Eight can- 
didates were admitted to the church, and a number of 
families presented for baptism. A contribution was so- 
licited, and received for the Board of Missions. In ad- 
dition to this, the ladies organized a society, and soon 
obtained an annual subscription of thirty dollars ; of 
which nine dollars and thirty one cents were delivered 
to my charge. The particular object of this society is 
to aid in supporting the gospel in the destitute towns of 
that vicinity. 

" On Wednesday, February 11,1 was requested to 
preach in Hardwick, before the Society for the reform- 
ation of morals. As circumstances connected with this 
association are peculiar and interesting, it may not be 
improper to relate them. 

" For some years after the organization of the socie- 
ty, the most determined opposition prevailed, which 
eventually damped the zeal of its firmest supporters. 
At a meeting in March, 1816, it was for sometime made 
a question, whether an immediate dissolution would not, 
under existing difficulties, be desirable. Unwilling to 
yield in the accomplishment of the object for which 
they associated, and stimulated by a spirit of benevo- 
lence and piety, the members of the society resolved to 
make their last efforts with the rising generation. The 
attempt was arduous, and the prospect of success un- 
promising. Many of the youth had received, from their 
infancy, the bitterest prejudices against the Holy Scrip- 
tures, and were beginning to exhibit the fruits of infi- 
delity. To counteract the influence of prejudice and 



136 



MEMOIR OF 



corruption, to divert the minds of youth from favorite 
objects of pursuit, appeared to many like the fruitless 
attempt of the enthusiast. 

" But the friends of piety remained firm in their re- 
solution, although at times they were obliged " to hope 
against hope." The beginning was small. A few pa- 
rents assembled with their children the ensuing Sabbath 
evening, and after explaining the object of the society 
and impressing the duties of religion, commended them 
to the Saviour of sinners. Their prayers were not in 
vain. During the summer, Sabbath schools were esta- 
blished in Greensborough and Craftsbury, embracing 
children of different religious persuasions, who were 
ambitious to excel in their knowledge of the word of 
God. The succeeding June, at a public exhibition in 
Greensborough, were present, at an early hour three 
hundred children. Many chapters in the Bible, and 
most of the questions in the different catechisms, were 
recited with a promptitude and solemnity, which asto- 
nished every observer. Towards the close of the ex- 
ercises was witnessed a scene which drew tears from 
every eye. The following question, (or one similar) 
was directed to a young lady, " what good excuse have 
you for not repenting ?" She wept, and was unable to 
reply. It was put to the second and to the third with 
the same effect. Soon, not the children only, but the 
whole assembly were weeping. Many said, " how 
v dreadful is this place, for God is here." Those, who 
assembled purely from motives of curiosity, were prick- 
ed in their hearts, and cried out in the anguish of a 
wounded spirit, " what must we do to be saved ?" These 
impressions w r ere lasting and salutary. Within a few 
weeks, thirty of the pupils, and as many of their pa- 
rents, were made to rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



137 



Among these are a number of little children of twelve 
or fourteen years, and a few young men, who are now 
preparing for the ministry. In this revival of religion 
more than one hundred made a public profession of their 
faith in Jesus. 

u The Sabbath schools are still continued under the 
peculiar smiles of Providence. 

" In Craftsbury are no less than five different religious 
societies. The Congregational Church is small, and 
unable to support the gospel. The present prospects 
are more favorable. An unusual attention to serious 
subjects has been observed, and great anxiety was ex- 
pressed to receive immediate assistance from the Mis- 
sionary Society. This station is one of the most im- 
portant and interesting. . And with trifling expense to 
the society, might be supplied the towns of Greensbo- 
rough, Glover, Eden, and Craftsbury. 

" In Troy, and the adjoining towns, spent eleven 
weeks. The revival commenced upon the first of Jan- 
uary, and continues still with great power. Three 
churches have since been organized ; two of the con- 
gregational, and one of the baptist denomination. In 
these churches are more than seventy members. Twen- 
ty or thirty besides are in the judgment of charity the 
subjects of renewing grace. The particulars will be 
more fully detailed at the close. 

" Thus I have endeavored, in a very concise manner, 
to present to the Trustees an account of my exertions in 
behalf of the society. During the thirty weeks, em- 
ployed' in this mission, I have preached one hundred and 
forty six sermons ; made five hundred and sixty five re- 
ligious visits ; attended fifteen church meetings, and 
thirty nine religious meetings ; visited six schools ; as* 
gisted in the organization of three churches ; bap* 



138 



MEMOIR OF 



tized forty adults, and forty six children ; admitted nine- 
ty seven to the communion ; and seven times adminis- 
tered the Supper of our Lord. 

" In a number of towns in this section of the state, 
infidelity has assumed its boldest appearance. The 
Holy Scriptures are rejected as the work of human in- 
vention, and the Sabbath treated with avowed and pub- 
lic contempt. There are instances of parents command- 
ing their children to labor upon the Sabbath, declaring 
that if they were employed upon no other day, they 
should be on this. 

" Profanation of the name of God is another prevail- 
ing vice. Children are taught, from their cradles, to 
speak with contempt of the Saviour. In one instance 
I recollect a child was 7'equested by its parent to speak 
profanely. The child hesitated for a while, and then 
burst into tears, and exclaimed, " Papa, I dare not say 
that wicked word." 

w The sentiments of Huntington prevail to an alarm- 
ing extent. It is maintained^ with firmness, that in this 
life, the Jews behold in heaven Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob, with weeping and gnashing of teeth. The con- 
fidence of universal restoration to life and blessedness, 
emboldens thousands to reject the word of God. Un- 
willing to lead a hply and godly life, they cleave to the 
presumptuous hope of passing to heaven, through the 
depths of despair. 

" The ignorance which exists upon the subjects of 
the soul, is to be deeply lamented. Many families have 
lived ten or fifteen years, without the scriptures in their 
houses , others are unable to read, if a Bible were pre- 
sented. An aged lady informed me that she lived four- 
teen years without hearing a sermon or a prayer. 

" And by those too, who come in the character of 
preachers of the gospel, sentiments are inculcated in- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



U9 



consistent and dangerous. The Old Testament is abso- 
lutely rejected as the guide of our conduct — the Sab- 
bath denied its sanctity, and in the attempt to escape 
the charge of tradition the house of God is made a 
haunt of confusion and disorder. One instance of com- 
ment upon a passage of scripture may illustrate the sub- 
ject. A minister, remarking upon the two immutable 
things, mentioned in the epistle to the Hebrews, by 
which it was impossible for God to lie, affirmed, that 
these two things were the sun and moon. 

" In a few instances, the most daring attempts have 
been made to prevent the work of the Lord. The op- 
posers of religion have been through the ceremonies of 
organizing a church by themselves, with the evident 
design to divert the attention of those who were dispo- 
sed to serious reflection. Usually, the leaders of this 
presumptuous conduct, are relying upon the hope of 
universal salvation. 

_ u Yet, in the midst of wrath the Lord hath remem- 
bered mercy. Since the commencement of 1817, not 
less than three hundred additions have been made to 
the congregational churches in these destitute towns, 
and a consideiable number to the churches of other re- 
ligious denominations. Almost every place has been 
visited with the peculiar influences of the spirit. The 
fields are white for the harvest. The missionary has 
the greatest encouragement to hope for success. 

" But I will remark more particularly upon the recent 
revival of religion in Troy, and its adjac ent towns. 

"Troy, (formerly Missisque,) contains thirty five 
families. Previous to the revival, only one individual 
was known as a professor of religion, and only one fa- 
mily, in which were offered morning and evening sa- 
crifices. From information, I have been led to believe, 



140 



MEMOIR OF 



that, in scarce any place, did the sins of Sabbath-break- 
ing, swearing and intoxication, prevail to a more alarm- 
ing excess. Especially, for a few months previous to 
this, every thing seemed to be ripening for the judg- 
ment of Heaven. But he, who is rich in mercy, look- 
ed down with compassion. It is difficult, if not impos- 
sible, to account upon natural principles, for the first se- 
rious impressions. We can recur to no alarming provi- 
dences, no appeals to the passions, no allusions to the 
wrath to come. But God, determining to bring into 
contempt all human glory, hath accomplished the work 
himself. Some were convicted in the field ; others du- 
ring the silence of the night ; some by hearing the 
name of God blasphemed; others by reflecting upon 
death, and the subsequent events of the judgment day. 
At my first meeting, I perceived an unusual attention. 
Every ear was opened to receive instruction, and many 
expressed by their countenance and actions, the keen 
distress of a wounded conscience. The ensuing week 
convictions and conversions were multiplied. At some 
of the religious conferences, more than twenty request- 
ed the prayers of their christian friends. 

" On Thursday, the 5th of February, assisted the 
Rev. Mr. Leland of Derby, in organizing a church, con- 
sisting of twelve members, all of whom gave evidence 
of renewing grace. At the close of the exercises, the 
sacrament of the Lord's Supper was administered for 
the first time in Troy. The season will ever be re- 
membered with peculiar gratitude. The Holy Ghost 
rested upon us. Not an individual of the vast multi- 
tude was inattentive, or unaffected. Many who assem- 
bled from motives of curiosity, were pricked in their 
hearts. They returned not to ridicule but to weep in 
secret. The Lord Jesus was made known in the break* 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



141 



ing of bread. Christians were glad when they saw the 
Lord. Sinners looked upon him whom they had pier- 
ced, and mourned. 

" After this, circumstances occurred which checked 
the progress of the work. And while Christians were 
contending about the mode of introduction into the 
church, a number drew back, it is to be feared, to per- 
dition — an event which cannot be too deeply regretted, 
nor too deeply engraved upon the memory of those, 
from whom shall be required the blood of souls. For 
some weeks the operations of the Spirit were suspen- 
ded. And when the rage of contention subsided, and 
the children of God repaired again to the throne of grace, 
the heavens gathered blackness portending a plentiful 
shower. The Lord came down in his glory. In vain 
was the virulence of the moralist, or the sneers of the 
infidel. Nothing was able to oppose, with success, the 
influences of the Spirit. No heart was too hard to be 
melted ; no will too stubborn to be bowed ; no sinner 
too abandoned to be reclaimed. The Sabbath-breaker, 
the swearer, the drunkard, were humbled at the foot- 
stool of mercy. They were monuments of grace. 
They were brands plucked out of the fire. Every 
house, for a distance of more than twenty miles, was 
open for instruction. The church was soon enlarged to 
forty-five members, and many more were the evident 
subjects of grace. The neighboring towns were bless- 
ed with the same out-pourings of the Holy Ghost. In 
Westfield, 1 assisted with Deac. S. Skinner of Troy, 
and Mr. E. Skinner of Craftsbury, in the organization 
of a church consisting of ten members. Considerable 
additions have since been made, and many are now in- 
quiring, 1 What shall we do to be saved.' The unanim- 
ity which exists both in the church and society is un- 



242 



MEMOIR OF 



common and auspicious. The Lord is doing a great 
work in that place, and to him be all the glory. There 
have been a few instances of hopeful conversions in 
Potten, and Sutton, in the province of Canada. There 
is still the greatest anxiety to hear the gospel, and the 
fairest prospects of usefulness presented to the mission- 
ary. 

" The revivals continue in this vicinity. More than 
seventy, including twelve who have connected with the 
baptist society, have made a public profession of reli- 
gion. Others are waiting for a favorable opportunity. 
All ages and classes have shared in the work. Among 
the number, who have united with the church, is the 
youth of fourteen, and the aged sinner of three score 
years and ten. At present, they are left as sheep with- 
out a shepherd, and must be in future, unless assistance 
be afforded from this society. Should a missionary be 
stationed there, he might receive, at least, two hundred 
dollars annually, and preach the gospel to more than 
two hundred families, many of whom are now perishing 
for the bread of life. 

" Could the friends of missions witness the anxiety 
and distress which many of their brethren in the Lord 
have experienced, while deprived of the blessings, so 
richly conferred upon us — could they hear the ardent 
expressions of gratitude to the society for sending them 
a missionary, they would be stimulated to greater exer- 
tions, and be inspired with greater zeal for the univer- 
sal diffusion of the gospel of peace. 

" At one time, I recollect, 1 called upon an aged wo- 
man of ninety-six years, who is just sinking into the 
grave. She took me by the hand, and raising her eyes 
to heaven, exclaimed, with almost celestial raptures; 
" I thank the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost for 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



143 



sending his servant to us this day. May the Lord bless 
you, my dear friend." And then, for a moment, she 
sat in silence overcome with joy and gratitude. I spent 
some time in conversation, and received much instruc- 
tion from this eminent servant of the Lord, whose eyes 
were fixed upon the visions of God, and whom I shall 
not probably see again till the morn of the resurrection. 

" June 22, 1818. — I could not persuade myself to 
omit this journal, though doubtless in some respects im- 
perfect. In it there is a schedule of the number of 
churches and members of different denominations, or 
the destitution of them, in twenty-five towns. The 
schedule, for obvious reasons, is here omitted. The 
object aimed at, it was difficult to attain, with perfect 
accuracy. It appears by what followed, that the infor- 
mation given to the writer of the schedule was not, in 
all cases, strictly correct. If I do not misremember, he 
afterwards told me, that in a few instances, in some 
neighborhoods or remote sections of towns, there were 
small religious societies, or members of such societies 
which he did not mention. The omission was owing to 
ignorance of their existence on the part of those, from 
whom he received his information. These inaccuracies, 
though wholly unintentional, wounded the feelings of 
some. A certain clergyman, published a letter, in which 
he accused Mr. Parsons of misrepresentation, or of some- 
thing which admits of a harder name. It ought here to 
be mentioned that preparing the schedule was not a mere 
project of the missionary ; he was directed by the society 
under whose patronage he labored, to reeonnoitre the re- 
gion, where he was employed, and ascertain and report 
as correctly as possible its condition, its supply of reli- 
gious instruction, or the want of it. Some other things in 
the journal might perhaps have been more judiciously 



144 



MEMOIR OF 



expressed. These admissions will not, in the view of 
any good judges, detract from the excellent and well es- 
tablished character of Mr. Parsons. The imperfections 
of this journal, when he was led to consider them, had 
a most salutary tendency on his mind. They illustra- 
ted in this case a passage of scripture always full of 
consolation ; that " all things work together for good to 
them that love God." Instead, therefore, of defending 
himself with a kind of independent obstinacy, he was 
always ready to retract an error, when he could discern 
it, and especially so on this subject. 

I shall here present the reader with some of Mr. 
Parsons' reflections on the foregoing particulars. 

" November 19, 1818. — Heard this evening from 

brother W , particular remarks upon the errors of 

my journal. Some inaccuracies and injudicious remarks 
may occasion lasting injury to the church, and ruin 
souls. In this view of the subject, the affliction was 
severe, and, I hope, will be sanctified. After I retired 
it was my design to unburden my soul to Jesus ; and to 
implore direction and forgiveness. I fell asleep with a 
burdened spirit. I awoke with unexpected composure 
and resignation to the will of God. This affliction may 
check the progress of pride, and teach me that w it is 
not in man that walketh to direct his steps.' " 

" November 24, at Craftsbury. — Conversed with Mr. 
F. the methodist minister, and he appeared to maifest a 
willingness to re-consider the subject of his letter; and 
after considerable conversation, concluded to present 
the public with the substance of it. The Lord be 
praised, and to him be the glory." 

Whether the gentleman here mentioned has ever re- 
considered the subject of this letter, or presented 4 the 
public with the substance of that conversation,' is not 
known to the writer. 



RET. LEVI PARSONS. 



145 



The affliction just mentioned was, no doubt, kindly 
ordered; and one important design, in sending it, pro- 
bably was, to prevent any rising emotions of self-com- 
placency in him, who had been the honored instrument 
of promoting a great revival at the commencement 
of his ministry. However lovely some of God's ser- 
vants may be, he will take care to secure to himself all 
the glory ol their success. 

As the revival in Troy and in the vicinity was Mr. 
Parson's principal harvest, so far as the immediate gath- 
ering of souls into the kingdom of Christ is concerned ; 
it may be agreeable to the reader to be presented with 
some short additional notices of it. 

A letter to his eldest brother. 

" Troy, Vt. April 7, 1818. 

u My Dear Brother, — Lest this long absence should trouble you, 
I will again tell you that the Lord is continuing his work here, 
with greater power than ever. Nineteen were admitted to the 
church Sabbath before last ; five stand propounded ; ten or twelve 
are rejoicing in hope ; hundreds pleading for mercy. Every thing 
is made to bow. The most abandoned sinner sits at the feet of Je- 
sus. Nothing can resist the power of God. To him be all the 
glory ; O yes, to him be all the glory. 

" From one station to the other it is more than twenty miles. 
Every house is open to receive me, and eveiy heart prepared for 
instruction. We will 4 stand still, and see the salvation of God.' 

" I have but a moment for writing. I never forget you when I 
remember the souls of this people. The Lord prepare you with 
them to c sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus." 

The writer addressed a few lines to his parents in this 
letter. 

**My Dear Parents, — You will see that I cannot, at present, 
leave this people. The Lord is displaying the riches of his grace, 
and causing heaven and earth to rejoice in his mercy. I request 
your prayers that I may be exceedingly humble before God. This 
revival has been sanctified to me in some measure. But my wick- 
ed heart distresses me. With Job, I wisli to loath and ' abhor 

13 



146 MEMOIR OF 

myself, and repent in dust and ashes.' Pray for this people ^ we 
need, we shall expect your prayers." 

Journal, " April 18, 1818.— At Westfield preached at 
the house of Mr. T. S. and assisted with Deac. S. of 
Troy, and E. S. of Craftsbury, in the organization of 
the church. The Supper of our Lord was administer- 
ed for the first time in this place, since the foundation 
of the world. At the breaking of bread the house w 7 as 
as solemn as the tomb, not a whisper, nor a motion of 
a single individual. It brought fresh to mind that pe- 
riod when the sun was dark, the locks rent, and the 
earth quaked at the expiring groan of nature's God." 

About seven months after this, Mr. Parsons made 
his next and last visit in this region. What his feelings 
were in visiting, and parting with a numerous flock of 
spiritual children, and beloved christian friends ; and 
with what sensations they received him, and bade him 
farewell, expecting no more to meet in this vale of 
tears, may be much better conceived than described. 
Perhaps it would not be altogether presumptuous to 
compare this visit with St. Paul's farewell interview 
with the elders of Ephesus. " And when he had thus 
spoken, he kneeled down and prayed with them all. 
And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck and 
kissed him ; sorrowing most of all for the words which 
he spake, that they should see his face no more." 

In Mr. Parsons' journal I find the following notice of 
his visit with his friends in Troy. 

" November 29, at Troy, Vt. — This day preached my 
last sermon to my dear little children, whom I am not 
to see again till the heavens be no more. The dear 
lambs of the flock were nourished with spiritual food, 
and seemed to be under the protection of the Shep- 
herd and Bishop of souls. Precious have been the 



REV LEVI PARSONS. 



• 147 



seasons of the year past. A few months since, and this 
whole region was a moral wilderness ; now the desert 
rejoices upon every side. More than one hundred 
give evidence of adoption into the family of Christ. 
The sacrament was administered to more than sixty 
communicants, who we trust will come with Christ in 
the glory of his Father. Now,.G Shepherd of Israel, 
to thee I commend these dear disciples ; I give back 
the trust which I have received ; I come to thee to 
keep, protect and comfort thine own children. O may 
they be sanctified through thy truth, and received to 
glory. 5 ' 

The reflections of Mr. Parsons in his journal dated 
cc May 29, 1818," will close the account of this mis- 
sion. 

" Through the multiplicity of my duties as a mission- 
ary, I have thus long, with sorrow I mention it, passed 
in silence the dealings of God with me. The clearest 
displays of divine glory in the conversion of sinners, 
will not promote personal piety, without the ardent 
struggles cf secret devotion. To maintain a regular and 
endearing walk with God, to rise above the frowns and 
flatteries of the world, to discharge acceptably the re- 
sponsible duties of an ambassador of Christ, every fac- 
ulty of the soul must be consecrated to the work of 
the Lord, and every moment convey to heaven the fer- 
vent sighs of a mind endued with the unction of the 
Holy One. 

" Were I to describe the character of a true mission- 
ary, he should be one whose eyes were closed upon 
the world, and fixed steadily upon the visions of God. 
In his closet he should, every day, wrestle in prayer 
till his face shone with the glory of heaven. He should 
pour forth the sighs of a broken heart, and wait at the 



148 MEMOIR OF 

footstool of mercy till the Saviour appeared in his beau- 
ty and glory. In conversation he should be serious, 
unaffected, and instructive, accommodating himself to 
the most illiterate child, and yet enriching the higher 
circles with the ardor of his devotions. He should be 
modest and pliable, but inflexible in the support of the 
truth as it is in Jesus. Passing by the unessential 
points of difference existing among real Christians, his 
attention should be fixed upon the salvation of sinners 
and the universal diffusion of light and knowlege. In 
the desk, his feelings should .vibrate to every sentiment 
proclaimed, and the ardor of piety should be diffused 
through every sentence. He should know how to fix 
every eye, and engage the affections of every heart. 
He should be able to discern the feelings of piety, 
though concealed in the rubbish of education, prejudice 
or sloth. He should drive the hypocrite from the strong 
holds of delusion, and open to the stupid sinner the 
torments of the damned. He should consider himself 
a messenger from heaven, a guide to souls, an example 
to all who believe. He should be always ready to be 
summoned to his Judge, with the animating assurance 
of receiving the reward of a faithful and devoted ser- 
vant of Jesus. 

u *But with mourning I retrace the steps of my past . 
unfaithful and almost unprofitable life. Yet with hum- 
ble gratitude and with unceasing praise, would I re- 
count the many instances of conviction and conversion, 
which I have been permitted to witness. To God, and 
to God alone be all the glory. n 

Vermont, though not Mr. Parsons* native state, was 
endeared to him by many tender and delightful associa- 
tions. Here he received his classical education ; here 
in an eminent degree, he enjoyed the season of his first 



REV. LEY I PARSONS. 



149 



love ; here he witnessed many signal triumphs of di- 
vine mercy in several revivals of religion ; and here 
for about ten years was his home, Hence, as would 
be natural to a mind like his, overflowing with love 
and good will to men, he longed to impart to the in- 
habitants of this state, especially to its destitute popu- 
lation, some spiritual gift, which might be of lasting 
utility. 

The particular enterprize respecting which he had 
often thought, and doubtless often prayed, was the es- 
tablishment of a juvenile missionary society. He con- 
cluded that such a society, without essentially lessening 
the stream of charity which flowed in other channels, 
would enlist in the cause of christian benevolence an 
interesting portion of the community, who had hitherto 
done but little for the advancement of the Redeemer's 
kingdom. While a member of the theological semina- 
ry at Andover, he communicated to the writer his 
views on the subject ; and said he ardently desired to 
be instrumental of forming a society which should bless 
the state after his decease. He also communicated his 
plan to a fellow student who was coming into Vermont, 
and earnestly requested him to begin the work. But 
that young gentleman was dissuaded from the underta- 
king. He however formed one or two benevolent so- 
cieties of another description. Mr. Parsons was seri- 
ously disappointed that the favorite enterprise did not at 
that time succeed. But God had reserved for him the 
honor of leading in this labor of love. 

Accordingly having finished his mission in the north- 
ern section of the state, he opened his mind on this 
subject to the Trustees of the Vermont Missionary So- 
ciety. His plan was approved, and he was immediate- 
ly employed to form juvenile societies, designed to be 

13* 



150 



MEMOIR OF 



auxiliary to a general society, which should be compo- 
sed of delegates from these smaller associations. Mr. 
Parsons, in conjunctionwith some gentlemen of high re- 
spectability prepared constitutions for auxiliaries and 
for a general society, which, with some alterations, were 
adopted. He commenced his labors with a cheerful- 
ness and zeal which might have been anticipated. 
Even his incipient exertions were nailed as the dawn 
of a brighter day. He was received with the utmost 
cordiality, and his plan and efforts almost invariably ap- 
proved. Some who had demurred about sending our 
contributions to the heathen, while nearly half the 
state was suffering a famine of the word of the Lord, 
here found agreeably to their wishes a wide field open 
for cultivation ; and a multitude qf young people lent 
their names and gave of their substance to repair tjie des- 
olations of Zion around them. The zeal and cheerful- 
ness evinced in subscribing and forming societies equal- 
led probably the most sanguine expectations. The fol- 
lowing letter from Mr, Parsons gives a succinct account 
of his labors. 

" Andover, September 30, 1818. 
" To the Trustees of the Vermont Missionary Society. 
Gentlemen, — -I am called sooner than was expected to the em- 
ployment of the Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. 
After mature deliberation, and with the advice of christian friends, 
I have considered it my duty to leave the interesting field in which 
I was called to labor while under your direction. In forming this 
decision, I have been frequently reminded of the critical situation 
of the juvenile societies, and have been sensible that no part of 
our country demands more special and vigorous exertions. The 
present moment, in a particular manner, if faithfully improved, may 
so firmly establish the institution that for ages to come it will make 
glad the city of God. The impulse which these societies have al- 
ready given to the christian public affords encouragement for 
persevering exertions. It is expected that an effort will soon be 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



lol 



made to form juvenile domestic missionary societies in every sec- 
tion of the United States ; that the pious and benevolent may 
build up the walls of Jerusalem before then* own doors. 

" In preparing a report of my mission, since my last appoint- 
ment, I might descend to particular circumstances, were it request- 
ed ; but as most of the facts are already before the public, a reci- 
tal would be uninteresting and tedious. As an agent for the form- 
ation of juvenile societies, ! have devoted fifteen weeks; visited 
twenty two towns ; assisted in the organization of thirty two so- 
cieties : and obtained by subscription, a sum not far from three 
thousand dollars. It was my design as far as my health would 
permit, to supply destitute towns upon the Sabbath ; yet I found 
that this arrangement, in but few instances, would promote the ob- 
ject to which I was particularly devoted. I supplied Sudbury, 
Bridgewater, Roxbury, and Starksboro', each with preaching one 
Sabbath. In B. and R. the subject was presented; but immediate 
exertions, on account of the peculiar situation of the people, were 
deferred. Assurances were, however, given that the subject would 
not long be delayed. Should this object be pursued, agreeably to 
the design of the constitution, and every destitute town contribute 
a part in the support of missionaries, an annual subscription might 
be raised of more than ten thousand dollars. 

" I cannot close without requesting the privilege of acknowledg- 
ing with gratitude the numerous favors conferred. Never have I 
passed a year, which I review with so much satisfaction, and ne- 
ver can I forget the kind attention of those under whose patron- 
age the gospel has been preached to the destitute." 

In pursuance of arrangements previously made, and 
for the purpose of organizing a general society, dele- 
gates convened in Castleton, on the lGth of September, 
1818, from societies formed in the following towns : St. 
Albans, Georgia, Westford, Burlington, Charlotte, New 
Haven, Middlebury, Cornwall, Salisbury, Shoreham, 
Benson, Castleton, Pittsford, Rupert, Dorset, Randolph, 
Pittsfield and Bennington. 

Rev. Joshua Bates, President of Middlebury College, 
was chosen Moderator, and Joel H. Linsley, Esq. Sec- 
retary, Dr. Bates delivered an appropriate and im- 



152 



MEMOIR OF 



pressive discourse from Isaiah lxii. 1. "For Zion's 
sake I will not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem's sake 
I will not rest, until the righteousness thereof go forth 
as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that 
burnetii and Joel H. Linsley, Esq. delivered an in- 
teresting address. Both the sermon and address are be- 
fore the public. The Hon. Richard Skinner, since suc- 
cessively Governor and Chief Justice of the State, was 
elected president of the society. I hope to be excused for 
omitting the names of the other officers. The following 
motion and vote will show the estimation in which the la- 
bors of Mr. Parsons were held. " Moved by Rev. Daniel 
Haskell, [late President of the Vermont University] 
seconded by Rev. Martin Powell, and voted that the 
thanks of this society be presented to the Rev. Levi 
Parsons, for his indefatigable exertions in forming the 
various auxiliary societies." 

It would be natural to suppose, that having witnessed 
to such an extent the consummation of his wishes, Mr. 
Parsons would experience the liveliest emotions of joy. 
The reverse, however, was true. In a manner unac- 
countable to himself he found his mind benumbed with 
a kind of insensibility entirely new, attended with no 
small depression of spirits. From whatever cause this 
resulted, it was doubtless kindly ordered by his Hea- 
venly Father. He probably designed to make his ser- 
vant feel his impotence and worthlessness. 

The amount of monies received by the treasurer of 
the Vermont Juvenile Missionary Society at this meet- 
ing was $ 743,19. 

The society has been greatly enlarged since its or- 
ganization by the accession of new auxiliaries. 

If the friends of this institution are called to lament 
the indifference of many professing Christians, the in- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



153 



activity of some auxiliaries, and the want of pecuniary 
resources ; still its real usefulness has probably equalled 
every rational expectation. The first and last annual 
reports are not in my possession ; but in looking over 
the second, third and fourth annual reports, I find that 
twenty nine different missionaries had been employed 
for different periods of time. The fourth annual report 
states that three hundred and twenty one weeks, or up- 
wards of six years of service, were performed in that 
year. I am unable to state the whole amount of labor 
performed by the agents of this society, nor is it neces- 
sary. But besides the warnings given to the impeni- 
tent, the instruction and consolation afforded to scatter- 
ed disciples, and the encouragement granted to feeble 
churches*; one church has been organized, five minis- 
ters settled, and hundreds, recently strangers to faith 
and hope, have hopefully been brought nigh to God, 
through the instrumentality of this infant institution. 

The following quotation from the second annual re- 
port of the directors gives a correct view of the friend- 
ly feelings entertained towards this society, and of its 
success. 

" No appeal to the charity of the christian public, 
ever before made in behalf of the churches and towns 
in this state, destitute of a preached gospel, has been 
equally successful with that which has been made by 
this society. The prospect of our moral desolations, 
extensive and gloomy as they are, has affected many 
hearts, and has produced a respectable offeiing of time 
and exertions and property, to repair them. The nu- 
merous members of the societies auxiliary to this, have 
duly appreciated the necessity of a preached gospel, to 

♦During the last year, two new churches were organized through 
the instrumentality of that society. Its usefulness continues. 



154 



MEMOIR OF 



form the moral principles and habits of a community, 
and to save immortal souls from the ruin to which sin 
has exposed them, and to prepare them for the exalted ; 
blessedness of the heavenly state ; and they have ma- 
nifested a becoming zeal to extend this invaluable bles- 
sing to the inhabitants of our waste places. Already 
as the fruit of our exertions the wilderness and the soli- 
tary place has been made glad ; the Divine Spirit has 
condescended to accompany our missionaries in their 
journeyings, and to smile upon their labors ; the hearts 
of desponding Christians have been revived, and many j 
sinners, washed from their pollution in atoning blood, 
have commenced a song of praise to their great Deliv- 
erer, which will never end." 

At the third annual meeting, the president of the so- i 
ciety, the Hon. Titus Hutchinson, of Woodstock, stated 
in an address, that it appeared from very satisfactory 
evidence that more than four hundred, probably about 
five hundred souls, had been brought into the fold of ! 
Christ by the labors of their missionaries. Since that 
time the gracious visitations of the Holy Spirit have no 
doubt considerably swelled the number. But it must be I 
left to the records of eternity to reveal in all its extent 
the usefulness of this society. Doubtless similar insti- 
tntions have been as useful; and some of longer con- ] 
tinuance and greater resources, much more so. But 
the foregoing outline will show that the founders and 
patrons of such societies do not labor in vain. Had the 
agency of Mr. Parsons in bringing into existence the 
Vermont Juvenile Missionary Society been his only j 
service for the church, his usefulness would have been 
great, and his memory blessed. We would beware, 
however, of ascribing too much to man ; the Head of 
the church designed signally to bless the destitute pop* I 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



155 



ulation of the state, and selected his own instruments. 
. While the gospel is obtaining triumphs abroad, and 
erecting the monuments of victory in heathen lands, 
shall the desolations of Zion around us be permitted to 
continue ; shall a society so favored in its beginning be 
suffered to languish ; shall the dwellers on our moun- 
tains and in our vales, bone of our bone, and flesh of 
our flesh, descend into the grave in cheerless ignorance 
and stupidity for the want of our prayers and contribu- 
tions ? If so ; will it not appear in the great day of ac- 
count that we have been accessary to their ruin ? Shall 
we not be found stained with their blood ? 

Journal. — " The prudential committee of the Board 
for Foreign Missions, at a meeting held at Andover, 
September 24, 1818, requested Mr. Pliny Fisk and 
myself to prepare as soon as possible for a mission to 
Western Asia. The object is, 

" I. To acquire particular information respecting the 
state of religion, by correspondence or otherwise, in 
Asiatic Turkey. 

" II. To ascertain the most promising place for the 
establishment of christian missions, and the best means 
of conducting them. 

" III. To inquire by what means the scriptures and 
religious tracts may be most advantageously circula- 
ted." 

"Sept. 24, 1818. — Received this morning the re- 
quest of the prudential committee that immediate pre- 
paration be made for a mission to the Holy Land. With 
mingled emotions of joy and sorrow I received this in- 
teresting information. The idea of a permanent sta- 
tion in the vineyard of Christ, after many years of deep 
solicitude and increasing anxiety ; the peculiar interpo- 
sition of Divine Providence with regard to this appoint- 



156 



MEMOIR OF 



merit ; and the prospect of laboring in a land with which 
is associated every thing endearing to a Christian be- 
liever, occasioned a most ardent expression of gratitude 
and thanksgiving. But my rejoicing was with tremb- 
ling. The expectation of a station so conspicuous to 
the known world ; the amazing responsibility which 
must of necessity rest upon us ; the temptations and 
dangers connected w T ith the undertaking, seemed suffi- 
cient to require mourning instead of joy, and despair 
instead of hope. In view of my entire inability for a 
w r ork so important, I could often plead, c Lord, send by 
whom thou wilt, let me be excused ; and the reply was 
often returned, £ who hath made man's mouth, or who- 
maketh the dumb, or deaf, or the seeing, or the blind ? 
Have not I the Lord? Now, therefore, go, and I will 
be with thy mouthy and teach thee what thou shalt say.' 
Here my doubts were removed. Lord, with thy pres- 
ence I will go ; with thy armor and" shield I will fight 
the battles of the Most High ; with thy spirit I will leave 
all I hold dear below, rejoicing that 1 am counted wor- 
thy to bear to the land of darkness and woe, the light 
of salvation, the glad tidings of peace. 

" Come now the happy day, which shall bear me to 
the heathen world. In the arms of Jesus I am safe ; 
with the prayers of ten thousand Christians I need not 
fear. With the Holy Spirit I may yet bring many sons 
and daughters to glory, and die with joyful expectations 
of a better world." 

"Oct. 1, 1818.— With brother Fisk this day has been 
set apart for fasting and prayer, in reference to our con- 
templated mission. A number of questions were pre- 
pared for a guide to our inquiries. 1 . In what particu- 
lars have we neglected our duty ? By permitting world- 
ly business to occupy those hours which should to hav$ 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



157 



been devoted to secret duties; by too often neglecting 
the scriptures ; by misimproving many opportunities for 
exhortation and instruction ; by permitting the duties of 
the week to occupy the hours of the sabbath ; and by 
indulging in improper conversation. — After singing the 
fifty-first Psalm we made our confessions to God. 2. 
What sins most easily bset us ? 

"Vanity in regard to special attainments or to parti- 
cular favors. Unholy affections ; despondency in view 
of trials. To overcome them, keep in view the perfec- 
tion which God requires ; fly from temptation ; culti- 
vate the habit of incessent prayer in every situation. 

" Question 3. — How shall we promote personal holi- 
ness, and best subserve the interests of the Redeemer's 
kingdom ? 

" By keeping a journal ; observing days of fasting 
and prayer; by christian correspondence; by frequent 
conversation with those, with whom we may associate 
upon practical piety ; by disseminating recent informa- 
tion upon the subject of missions ; by enlisting the 
prayers of Christians. 

" Most of this day has been devoted to prayer. It 
has not been unprofitable. The Lord accept our feeble 
attempt to obtain his blessing, and grant that his pres- 
ence may^ go with us, when we leave all for his king- 
dom ; and may our way be prospered, and our mission 
continued for a long time yet to come." 

" Oct. 8. — Pursuing our inquiries we this day en- 
deavored to set our faces toward the holy temple, and 
by fasting and prayer to humble ourselves before God. 

" Question 4. — Qualifications. 

" Love foi the work ; perseverance in duty ; fortitude 
in danger ; and zeal for the salvation of the heathen. 
A disposition mild and forbearing ; a mind cheerful, 

14 



158 



MEMOIR OF 



generous, and devotional. A hope in Christ strong and 
increasing, an entire resignation to the will of God, and 
an unshaken confidence in the complete fulfilment of eve- 
ry divine promise. We need humility. This excel- 
lent trait of character should appear in our conversation, 
deportment, and public duties. 

" Question 5. — What are our peculiar duties to each 
other ? 

u Our hearts should be knit together as the heart of - 
one man. Our employments, our duties, our plans 
must aim incessantly at the same object. We must 
possess the most implicit confidence in each other's pur- 
suits, and seize every opportunity to impart mutual con- 
solation, and to inspire a holy resolution in the work of 
the Lord. We must ever remember, that where the 
spirit of the Lord is, there is peace, a sweet unanimity 
of feeling and sacred devotedness to the interests of the 
church. Woe be to us, if we continue not in the spir- 
it of the gospel of peace. Woe be to us, if w T e be not 
crucified to the world, if we continue not to grow in 
grace, if we follow not our divine Master who went 
about doing good. This subject was deferred, till the 
ordination at Salem." 

The ordination here alluded to was that of his com- 
panion in labor and of two other foreign missionaries. 

" Salem, Nov. 6, 1818. — Set apart this day, agreeably 
to appointment, for the purpose of a more particular ex- 
amination of our duty. After prayer and confession of 
our sins, the subject of a mutual and private dedication 
of ourselves to the work assigned us was introduced 
and considered. Many advantages, it was supposed, 
might be derived from a formal consecration to this mis- 
sion. It may remind us more frequently that the vows 
of the Lord are upon us ; it may be of use in some sea- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



159 



sons of trial, in some unexpected affliction to which 
this work must expose us. After mature reflection, and 
(we would hope) after imploring the direction of the 
Holy Spirit, we cheerfully agreed to subscribe our names 
to the following covenant. 

' c As Christians, as ministers, and as missionaries, we 
have been separately consecrated to God; we do now, 
in a united private capacity, not as an unmeaning cere- 
mony, but with sincerity of heart, and with earnest 
prayer for divine assistance, give ourselves to each oth- 
er. We enter into a holy covenant, by which we en- 
gage, with divine assistance, to keep ourselves from 
every employment which may impede our progress in 
the work, to which we are sacredly devoted. We are 
to live in love ; to maintain the most perfect harmony 
of feeling, of design and of operation ; to unite our 
strength, our talents and our influence, for the conver- 
sion of the heathen. We give ourselves to each other 
in all our private duties, engaging to make each other's 
interest our own at the throne of grace, and to strive 
together for high attainments in piety, for entire devo- 
tedness to the cause of Christ, for pure affections, for a 
humble walk with God. For this purpose we will en- 
deavor to subdue every unhallowed, every ambitious 
desire, remembering that he, who would be the great- 
est, must be the least of all. In all things w 7 e are to be 
equal. 

" We give ourselves to each other in the public du- 
ties of our office, uniting our exertions and our counsels 
for the extension of the gospel of peace, endeavoring to 
be an example to the heathen, in every good work; and 
by a holy, humble and amiable deportment to win them 
to the truth, as it is in Jesus. 

u We will never separate unless duty very evidently 



160 



MEMOIR OF 



require it ; and then it must be by mutual counsel, and 
with christian attachment. 

" We give ourselves to each other in all our afflic- 
tions , temptations and persecutions , having our hearts 
knit together as the heart of one man, and performing 
all the duties of Christians and friends. 

" And while we take this covenant upon ourselves, it 
is with earnest prayar, that in life we may long be uni- 
ted, and in death not far divided. 

" Pliny Fisk, 
" Levi Parsons. 

"Salem, Nov. 6, 1818." 

Although Messrs. Parsons and Fisk had been directed 
to make speedy preparation for a mission to Western 
Asia ; yet the prudential committee judged it expedient 
to retain them for a season in this country to labor as 
agents for the Board. Accordingly Mr. Fisk went to 
the south, and spent some time in Charleston, S. C. 
where provision was made for his permanent support. 
Mr. Parsons was directed to labor in Vermont and New 
York. The following remarks respecting the duty and 
encouragement of an agent, the history of his agency 
and devotional reflections, are contained in his private 
journal. 

"As an encouragement the agent must keep continu- 
ally in view the good which may result from its efforts. 
He must not let his mind be affected by the low stan- 
dard of others. 

" The following course is suggested. 

(C I. He will call upon the minister and upon other 
persons of influence in religious charity. Do this be- 
fore the subject is presented in public ; and in many ca- 
ges spend an evening in company with ten or twenty, 
who will be disposed to favor the object. This must be 
done with caution, lest the object be defeated. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



161 



" II. Preach on the subject of missions three or four 
times to the same people, as may be considered best. 
Spend two or three weeks in an important town and its 
vicinity. 

" In the course of the sermons speak of the misera- 
ble condition of the heathen world ; of the duty of sen- 
ding the gospel to all nations, proved by scripture and 
on the principle of general benevolence; of the gospel 
as designed to renew the world, and of the success 
which has attended missions as an evidence that they 
are the cause of God. No nation was ever yet con- 
verted to Christianity except by missionaries. The 
christian world are able to send the gospel to all nations. 
The expense of war would support ten thousand mis- 
sionaries from the United States. The expense of liti- 
gation in Vermont would raise annually four hundred 
thousand ; and in Boston, one hundred thousand. * In 
order to this (the evangelizing of the world) Christians 
must enter upon the work with zeal and perseve- 
rance. — The peculiar duties of the American churches 
arise from an abundance of temporal and spritual bles- 
sings. 

" III. Objections are to be treated rather as inquiries 
than as formal objections. 

" IV. The agent will keep in view two things, the 
necessity of raising the standard of piety ; and the de- 
sirableness of uniting the whole community in a perma- 
nent plan of usefulness. 

" V. The claims of the Board, designed to embrace 
the U. S. — It has members in seven different states, 
and friends and contributors in every part of the union." 

It was unquestionably the original intention of the 
A. B. C. F. M. to embrace, as far as a society of this 
nature can do it, the whole United States. But since 

14. 



162 MEMOIR OF 

the formation of" the Foreign mission Society" in New 
York, it is not probable that the former society will em- 
brace the union. Two sister institutions having the 
same object in view, the evangelizing of heathen tribes 
and nations, may do more than one extended as widely 
as it could be ; may elicit more prayer, excite more 
influence, and raise a greater fund of charity. Nor 
would we forget to be thankful that there are other 
similar societies in this country. The enlightened 
christian will bid God speed to them all, and rejoice in 
their prosperity. 

On the 11th of November, 1818, Mr. Parsons left 
Boston on his way to the fields of his agency. He 
passed through Andover, and on the 13th arrived at 
Concord, the capital of New Hampshire. 

In his journal of the same date, I find the following 
remarks. " For a few days past I have been much de- 
pressed in view of my low attainments in piety. Shall 
I not one day fall into open sins, and bring contempt 
upon the blessed Saviour ? Will not my last days be 
sorrow and pain ? Will not souls go down to despair in 
consequence of my imperfections? My strength is 
weakness, my resolution ineffectual. Where can I go 
for refuge ? Lord, I must come to thee. Keep me in 
thy hand. Be thou my refuge and my guide." 

On the next day he went to Hanover, N. H. 

Journal. "Saturday, Nov. 14.— -Have had occasion to 
remember the instruction of St. Paul to Timothy ; c in 
meekness instructing those that oppose themselves, if 
God peradventure will give them repentance to the 
acknowledgement of the truth.' To possess serenity of 
mind while encountered with the scoffs and insults of 
opposers, is one of the most important, one of the most 
difficult attainments in the christian character. Perhaps 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



163 



no qualification for a missionary is more amiable and 
useful. In future may this heavenly grace appear con- 
spicuous in my conversation and deportment. 

" Spent the evening in the study of professor Shirt- 
lefF. Upon the table I observed a tract entitled e the 
religion of the closet.' It led me to a very happy and 
profitable train of reflections." 

On the Sabbath Mr. Parsons preached for professor 
S. to the students of Dartmouth college and the congre- 
gation worshipping with them. Respecting the labors 
of this day I find the following remarks. " The reflec- 
tion that divine truth was this day dispensed to those, 
who are soon to direct the civil and ecclesiastical con- 
cerns of our nation, rendered the season peculiarly 
pleasant. It was with great reluctance that I entered 
upon the public duties of the house of God. But when 
duty seemed to require it, my prayer to heaven was, 
that one at least of the dear youth might be renewed 
and made an able minister of the New Testament. My 
work is done. The day of judgment will determine the 
result of the preaching of the gospel. 

"I would avail myself of the remark of professor S. 
' quote scripture verbatim.' Again I would be guarded 
against ' any appearance of indecision in the perfor- 
mance' of any duty.' " 

Mr. Parsons was detained in Hanover on Monday, 
waiting for the stage. 

Journal. " Monday evening, Nov. 16. — A remark 
made this day in conversation with a brother in the 
ministry, 1 that a minister's usefulness depends upon his 
private walk with God,' cannot be too often repeated. 
The Lord will honor who honor him. He will make 
them his peculiar people, and grant them peculiar bles- 
sings. I will take up a lamentation, I will weep in se- 



164 



MEMOIR OF 



cret, that my conversation is not in heaven ; that there 
are so seldom sweet meltings of soul after God. 

" This evening, I would remember that every visit 
should leave an impression of the presence of the Sa- 
viour. Truth is to be spoken in small things in une- 
quivocal terms." 

" Nov. 17. — Have not found a Bible in any of the 
rooms assigned me to-day. Would it not be useful to 
present this subject to the public ? Might not every 
christian parent furnish each parlor with a bible and 
psalm book ? Infidels might read and be saved. . Con- 
versation this day has been profitable, and seasons for 
prayer more interesting than usual. 

" Nov. 18. — Arrived at Pittsfield, and found my 
friends in health. After two or three hours at home 
commenced my journey to the north part of Vermont. 
Every evening demands unceasing praise." 

After an absence of about two weeks he returned to 
Pittsfield. 

Journal, u December 7, at Pittsfield. — Returned on 
Saturday evening to my parents with gratitude, I would 
hope, for preserving grace. On the Sabbath preached 
with more enjoyment than usual. In the evening a 
pleasing stillness was apparent in the house of God. 

" In view of recent afflictions and of the peculiar ne- 
cessity of special grace, I would this day by fasting and 
prayer seek the assistance and blessing of our heavenly 
Father. ^ 

u My first request to God is, that I may know more 
of his character, and bear more and more of his image. 
My soul panteth after God. When shall I see him ; 
and what is more, when shall I be like him ? Were 
my eyes enlightened by the Holy Spirit, I should see 
him in his works, in storms, rain, snow, heat and cold, 



REV. LEY I PARSONS. 



165 



I should see him in his Word unfolding the perfections 
of his character ; I should see him in the countenances 
of his children, and in the disposal of sinners. 

"If I were like God, I should be - sensible of sweet 
meltings of soul while in his presence ; and of ardent 
desires to consecrate every moment to his service. I 
should know my duty, and discharge it ; afflictions 
would be blessings, earth would be heaven. 

" My second request is, that the dear lambs in the 
flock of Christ in Troy, Vt. may be under the special 
protection of the Head of the church. I am to see 
them no more at present ; but the blessed Jesus is with 
them always, to counsel, direct, comfort and save them. 
may that church live before thee. Let it be purified, 
enlarged and beautified, and may 4 her walls be salva- 
tion, and her gates praise.' After crossing this bois- 
terous sea, may we be united in bonds of sweetest har- 
mony, and with united voice cry, £ worthy is the Lamb. 5 

" My third request is, that the present excitement in 
the northern section of this state may be for the further- 
ance of the gospel. If it must continue and increase, 
may it be a sanctified affliction, and may it be the feel- 
ing of my heart, £ not my will, but thine be done." 

To the occasion of the excitement here mentioned 
we have already referred. There was no unpleasant 
excitement among the denomination to which Mr. Par- 
sons belonged. On the contrary he was greatly es- 
teemed and beloved. The writer has been informed 
by persons of undoubted veracity, that no missionary 
ever visited that region, who was so generally accepta- 
ble. But to individuals of another denomination his 
journal has given umbrage. But as Mr. Parsons had 
a friendly interview with the gentleman who had con- 
tradicted some of his statements, and as that gentleman 



166 MEMOIR OF 



" concluded to present to the public the substance of 
their conversation," it is hoped that whatever dissatis- 
faction there might have been among those who deserve 
the name of Christians, it was of short continuance. 
The open opposers of religion, however, were still dis- 
satisfied. It was not to be supposed that the enemy of 
souls could behold unmoved such inroads upon his ter- 
ritory. Before Mr. Parsons made his last visit to that 
region, it was reported with an air of undoubting assur- 
ance that for his crimes he was immured in prison. The 
propagators of this calumny must have been somewhat 
chagrined to see him again breaking the bread of life to 
those who acknowledged him as their spiritual father. 
The intelligent christian will easily account for this op- 
position on the principle, that no gentleness of manners 
nor loveliness of disposition can disarm the enmity of 
the cainal heart. 

Journal. — " Another request is, that my father's fami- 
ly may enjoy the presence of the Saviour. I leave 
them with our blessed Redeemer. Great has been the 
anxiety of my parents for me, and as great, if possible, 
shall be my solicitude for them. Morning and evening 
shall my prayers ascend to God for my parents, that 
their usefulness may continue, their consolations in- 
crease, their sun set serenely, and the opening heavens 
shed upon them the light of eternal day. For my dear 
brothers, I will implore pardoning merc}^. We part to 
meet not again in time. Shall we meet at thy right 
hand, my Saviour ? Be thou their friend ; sprinkle 
them with thy blood, and raise them to glory." 

On his way to the state of New York, the principal 
field of his labors and success, we had the happiness of 
receiving a visit from Mr. Parsons. The interview was 
precious, and our united prayer was, that Jehovah would 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



167 



send salvation to the land once wet with the Saviour's 
blood. On parting, referring to his agency, I remark- 
ed, perhaps injudiciously, that I should feel some reluct- 
ance to engaging in such an enterprize at such an in- 
clement season. He pleasantly replied, " you have your 
sources of comfort, I have mine." 

Having collected in Vermont $ 155, he went to Cam- 
bridge, N. Y. where, considering the success that at- 
tended his efforts, he may be said to have commenced 
his mission. 

Before he had preached in Cambridge, I find in his 
journal the following observations. 
• " Dec. 18, 1818, Cambridge, N. Y.—l will sing of 
mercy. The Lord has given his angels charge concern- 
ing me, to keep me in the house and by the way. I 
have been enabled sometimes to say, £ my Redeemer 
liveth, and I am his.' But in consequence of some un- 
suitable conversation, my affections wandered from God, 
my mind became barren and sensual. This evening, 
have been enabled to rise above the world, to draw 
near to the mercy seat, to plead for a guilty nation. It 
is pleasant to see the Saviour while below. With his 
presence I can glory in tribulation, sing in a dungeon, 
triumph at the stake. This evening I lift my soul to 
heaven for assistance in the duties of the Sabbath, for a 
blessing upon the attempt to present to view the mise- 
ries of the heathen." 

In this place the Rev. Mr. Prime, pastor of the pres- 
byterian church, most cordially and suc cessfully second- 
ed the efforts of the missionary. 

Just as Mr. Parsons was preparing to leave Cambridge, 
the Rev. Mr. Bullions, pastor of the seceder church, 
disregarding some unessential forms of difference, and 
with true christian liberality, invited him to visit his 



168 MEMOIR OF 



people, and aided him in his work. In reference to this, 
Mr. Parsons says in a letter to his father, " Satan must 
be enraged to see such union^ and such zeal for the 
King of Zion." 

From Albany he wrote the following letter to nis sis- 
ter and myself. 

" January 4, 1819. 

" It is now half past ten, and I have hesitated whether it is duty 
to retire immediately, or to converse a little with a brother and sis- 
ter who share much of my affection. In my present employ- 
ment you will not expect many seasons of intimate conversation. 
Those seasons are past ; but the recollection of them is fresh and 
pleasant. Soon they will return, if we bear the image of the heav- 
enly world, to be enriched with the attendance of our best friend, 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

" Since I left Shoreham, I have thought often of your dear peo- 
ple ; and will you consider me an enthusiast when I say, that the 
Lord most certainly has good in store for you and them ? Even 
pow while I write, are not some sighing under the pain of a 
wounded Spirit? This night I will look again to the temple of 
God ; perhaps the Lord is waiting to be gracious. My brother, be 
very sparing of your health ; yet be not discouraged in well doing. 

" In Cambridge, in two societies, and from a few individ- 
uals belonging to other towns, I received more than five hundred 
dollars for foreign missions. Surely the silver and the gold are 
the Lord's. Last Sabbath I preached in the Rev. Mr. Chester's 
meeting-house, and expect to-morrow to begin to beg. I think 
that a great sum will not be raised, as the city has been ravaged 
by beggars such as myself. 

" This evening has been interesting. Four heathen youth were 
present at the monthly concert, and fervent prayers ascended to 
heaven for them. Will not our Saviour sprinkle them with his 
blood ? I sat at supper with them last ^evening, and could not but 
consider it a high honor. The dear boys may yet reach the bles- 
sed world, and be our companions (if this blessedness be ours) in 
the delightful employment of heaven. They are from the Oneida 
tribe, and on their way to Cornwall, in Connecticut. Their pa- 
rents are pious. They wept when they gave up their little boys 
to be carried far from them. But they said they had given them to 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



169 



the Lord Jesus, and they wished not to keep them. The Lord 
will protect them. 

" My dear brother and sister, let us work while the day lasts. 
Soon our Lord will make our troubles cease, our joy perfect. A 
little while — O then, fly to our Saviour's arms ; fly from sin and 
sorrow to everlasting bliss. 

P. S. " Tuesday morning, — The hotel at which I left my horse 
and things is in flames ! I arrived in time to save my horse ; and 
my things I hope to find." 

On Thursday, January 7, Mr. Parsons went to Troy ; 
but in consequence of the advice of Rev. Dr. Coe 
he did not publicly disclose the nature of his agency 
till the following Sabbath. 

Journal. " Troy, January 9, 1818. — The Angel of 
the Lord went before me, while soliciting charity for 
the miserable heathen. The hearts of all men are in 
the hand of the Lord. — For two days past I have been 
presenting this subject to the people of this place ; 
to-morrow I expect to preach on the mission to western 
Asia. I will look to thine holy hill, my God ! Thine 
assistance is all my support. O that I could get nearer 
to my heavenly Father, exercise more frequently the 
spirit of adoption, experience sweet meltings of soul, 
and a holy ardor for the salvation of Israel. I would 
wait at his footstool, and consecrate my all to his king- 
dom. 

" Sabbath, Jan. 10. — Preached in the forenoon at 
the baptist church, and in the evening to Dr. Coe's so- 
ciety. The assembly was large and attentive, and man- 
ifested a disposition to aid the cause of missions. 

"January 14. — Concladed my exertions in Troy. 
In this place I have been received with every expres- 
sion of christian benevolence and respect. Dr. Coe 
employed his influence and exertions in favor of the 
mission, and is deserving the thanks of the Board." 

15 



170 



MEMOIR OF 



Dr. Coe, whose "praise was in all the churches" 
where he was known , has some time since departed to 
his final rest. Nor can I here forbear to mention the 
more recent death of his son, pastor of the church in 
the village of Whitehall, N. Y. Seldom, if ever, was 
a minister more beloved or more lamented by his peo- 
ple. Blessed with promising and popular talents, lo- 
cated in an interesting part of the Lord's vineyard, ha- 
ving already seen some fruits of his ministry, and stead- 
ily growing in the affections of his charge, his prospects 
of success and happiness were fair and flattering. But 
he was cut down in the bloom of life, about one year 
after his ordination, and removed, we humbly trust, to 
a more exalted station, to brighter prospects and su- 
blimer joys. Short as his career was, he will not soon 
be forgotten by his flock, nor by his brethren in the 
ministry. 

But to return from this disgression. On Wednesday 
evening Mr, Parsons preached in the Baptist church to 
a large and attentive assembly. On Thursday he left 
Troy for Albany, and spent the following Sabbath in 
Schenectady. 

u Sabbath evening, January 17. — By the request of 
the Rev. Mr. Van Vechten, preached in the reformed 
Dutch church, and received a handsome collection. 

" The colleges stand about half a mile east of the vil- 
lage, upon a hill which overlooks the village and the 
vast plains upon the Mohawk. The edifices are about 
one hundred and fifty feet in length, four stories high, 
the bricks are covered with a white bitumen, which 
adds to their beauty and durability. The rooms at the 
ends of the buildings are appropriated for the residence 
of the president and professors. A chapel is to be 
erected between the two edifices. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



171 



u Monday j January 18.— Rode to Milton ; and al- 
though the storm was severe, a few attended worship, 
and were ready to promote the object. 

" Tuesday. — Preached at Ballston Spa, in the episco- 
pal church, with unusual indications of the approbation 
of the assembly.' 5 

After speaking of the several mineral springs at this 
place, and of their excellencies compared with each 
other, and with the waters at Saratoga, the writer pro- 
ceeds: 

" There are a few most elegant buildings for the ac- 
commodation of visitors. Two hundred may reside in 
the same hotel. A few feet north of the new spring is 
a large factory edifice, one hundred feet long, and four 
stories high. The expense of erecting and furnishing 
this factory was $ 150,000- It stands a monument of 
the vanity of human glory. 

" January 27. — Arrived at Kingsborough on Friday 
evening last. At the request of the Rev. Mr. Yale, 
attended a church meeting on Saturday, and presented 
the subject (of my agency) to professors of religion. 
Preached on the Sabbath, and perceived a peculiar in- 
terest manifested in the assembly. On Monday called 
on a man of wealth, and it pleased the Lord to open his 
heart ; many followed his example. Every individual 
appeared disposed to promote the cause. Seldom have 
there been clearer manifestations of the grace of God 
in disposing the rich to aid the cause of truth. The 
Rev. Mr. Yale used every motive to liberal charity, 
and through his influence this great work has been ac- 
complished. " 

In the last quotation I have a little anticipated some 
devotional exercises. These exercises, penned on Sat- 
urday evening and Tuesday morning, will convince the 



172 



MEMOIR OF 



christian reader, that his recent success as well as his 
success in general was in answer to humble and fervent 
prayer. 

u January 23, 1819. — Have not been so strict in self- 
examination, so punctual in secret duty, as my happi- 
ness and the cause of Christ require. The pressure of 
business and the debility occasioned by continued exer- 
tions have pleaded an excuse from communion with my 
Lord and Master. If I am any thing but sin, if I have 
any exercises which are not entirely polluted, grace, 
sovereign grace, must have the praise. To redeem a 
sinner so vile, to change and purify a nature so corrupt, 
must require the exertions of an infinite Saviour, the 
compassion of a God. — And must I still wander in dark- 
ness, grovel in the dust, forget my own meicies, and 
abuse my privileges ? Were I like that beloved mis- 
sionary, Brainerd, how should I fly away from things 
so vile, engage in the more important, more exalted du- 
ties of this holy profession. 

"Were I what I should be, with what devotion should 
I lead the people of God to the throne of grace ! With 
what clearness and power should I on the morrow plead 
the cause of souls ; with what pungent conviction of 
truth I might call into action the slumbering energies of 
the church ! My strength is in Jesus. But my repeat- 
ed forgetfulness of his mercy prevents near approaches 
to the mercy seat, intercepts the glory of his counte- 
nance, and turns my joy into sorrow. — I will kneel be- 
fore my Maker, I will remember his covenant, I will 
wait at his footstool. Perhaps I may have one pledge 
of pardon, one token of his protection. Perhaps 1 may 
meet him in his temple. 

" Tuesday morning, January 25. — This morning I 
have special occasion for thanksgiving and praise. Lib- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 173 



eral contributions have been received from individuals, 
who are not, by profession, interested in the cause of the 
Redeemer. Thanks to our God, for he will replenish 
his treasury and accomplish his great salvation. 

" Reflections upon my past ingratitude and pride have 
mingled my joy with sorrow. I do not breathe in heav- 
en. I do not strive against sin, as our Lord wrestled 
in prayer unto blood. Satan carries me captive at his 
will, worries, torments and persecutes me. If I must 
fall into his snares, my request is that my Redeemer may 
not be reproached ; that the enemies of the Lord may 
not have occasion to blaspheme. But, 

* He that hath made his refiige God, 
' Shall find a most secure abode.' 

" Johnstown, January 29. — Preached last evening 
for Dr. Hosack, and have obtained a liberal contribu- 
tion for the mission to Judea. Considerable opposition 
was manifested by the ***** who seemed to think that 
the Lord would accomplish his work without their aid ; 
and it is more than probable. 

"In this village are three fine churches, Presbyteri- 
an, Episcopalian, and Lutheran, a court house and jail, 
and a considerable number of fine houses. One mile 
west of the village is another house of worship, pleas- 
antly situated. 

" Herkimer , January 30. — Retired this evening to 
prepare for the holy Sabbath. How precious are those 
moments in which there is communion with the Sa- 
viour, weeping for sin and peace in believing ! With 
this joy the stranger intermeadleth not. It is reserved 
for those who love our Lord Jesus Christ. To-morrow 
the cause of missions must be vindicated, objections an- 
swered, and the miseries of millions of heathen pro- 
claimed. To discharge such duties, it is necessary to 

15* 



174 



MEMOIR OF 



remember that it is of the Lord to give success ; that 
the influence may be felt for ages to come ; that multi- 
tudes may be redeemed from destruction by the effect 
of one sermon. My work here will be short. Lord 
support my sinking soul, increase my languishing faith, 
sanctify my unholy affections, and may I enter the 'holy 
of holies' with acceptable incense. 

u Sabbath, January 31. — Preached two sermons and 
obtained - Considering the situation of the village, 

this free- will-offering is as generous as any vet receiv- 
ed. 

" February 6. — This week I have spent at Mount 
Vernon, and presented my request to the presbytery ; 
and after a serious discussion obtained a favorable an- 
swer. Bless the Lord. 

" Utica, February 6, 1819. — In view of the work 
now before me in this vicinity, it is suitable that I should 
acknowledge my dependence, and seek assistance from 
him who only can open the hearts of men. 1 would 
come before this people as a servant of Immanuel, 
pleading his cause, and relying upon his Spirit for suc- 
cess. Dismiss then every fear, prepare thyself for the 
field ; stand up with boldness to the work, dread not 
the frown of the world ; thy God is with thee ; his an- 
gel will go before thee to keep thee from the snares of 
the adversary. May this day be holy ; the Lord re- 
claim my wandering affections, sanctify me for his wor- 
ship, and accept my feeble atttempts to glorify his 
name." 

In Utica, where Mr. Parsons preached four times and 
was received with much attention, he received for the 
aid of Foreign Missions, a very liberal donation. On 
Wednesday evening of the same week, he preached in 
Norwich Society, Litchfield, and obtained a subscrip- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



175 



tion of considerable amount. Thursday evening he 
preached for Rev. Mr. Bogue of Paris, and received a 
respectable collection. 

" Sangerfield, February 13, 1819.— The Lord was 
with me by his Spirit last Sabbath. In the morning I 
was sensible of more spiritual enjoyment than at any 
time since the commencement of this mission. 1 Those 
that honor me, I will honor,' is the unchangeable coun- 
sel of heaven. Be it remembered, be it written upon 
the tablet of my heart, that success and enjoyment in 
ministerial duty depend upon a spirit of prayer. A 
minister of the gospel should be very constant and very 
frequent in secret communion with his Redeemer. The 
love of Christ should constrain him to be humble, holy 
and persevering. My health is veiy feeble. But let 
me not repine ; this world is a vale of tears. To-mor- 
row, important and interesting duties will devolve upon 
me. Through Christ who strengthens me I can do all 
things. Through his grace the hearts of many will be 
opened to aid the cause of missions. 

"February 14. — Preached two sermons for Mr. 
Beardslev, and attended a conference in the evening. 
The children were much interested in the contributions 
for the heathen." 

Extracts from a letter to myself. 

" Saxgerfield, February 15, 1819. 

"Dear Brother, — Yours of December I received a few days 
since, and read it with peculiar pleasure. It has been our privi- 
lege to meet frequently ; but our prospect of meeting in future is 
uncertain. A friendly, christian letter, therefore, now and then, 
may cheer our passage through this vale of tears : and quicken 
our steps to our final home. Let us not forget it, the result may 
be favorable to the cause of our Redeemer. 

" Have obtained in all about $2000. It is the Lord ; to him be 
the glory, Mr. is a heavenly man ; how happy for our 



176 



MEMOIR OF 



world, if there were thousands like him. There is in Utica an un- 
usual seriousness. In this place in Beardsley's society another re- 
vival has commenced. 

"After obtaining $8000 more, I design to direct my way home- 
ward. But for this my dependence must not be on an arm of flesh. 

"At times my enjoyment in divine things has been unusuaL 
The blessed Saviour has not been far from me. Many prayers 
are offered for the success of our proposed mission. O that I had 
the spirit of an apostle. Will it not be the great desire of your 
heart that I may be exceedingly humble, and yet exceedingly 
courageous in the service of our Lord ? Il is an honor of which 
I am truly unworthy to assist in carrying back to Jerusalem the 
proclamation of pardon through a Redeemer's blood. 

" I must close ; . be very faithful, suffer with Christ, and then we 
may * sit together in heavenly places.' " 

Journal. " Thursday, Feb. 25. — Preached last Sab- 
bath for Mr. Truaii, and have seldom witnessed more 
evident tokens of the divine presence. The hearts of 
many were opened. Surely the Lord is in that place ! 
Tuesday evening preached for Rev. Mr. Knight of 
Sherburne, second parish, and received considerable 
assistance. The excuses made by Christians are not 
only unreasonable, but highly derogatory to their sa- 
cred profession. The Lord open the eyes of the blind." 

" February 26. — Visited a few families in Madison, 
and found Christians disposed to promote the good work. 
But two infidels had the hardihood to assert, that ' this 
noise about; religion is all folly ; the heathen are on 
their way to glory as well as Christians.' Poor delu- 
ded mortals ! Then our Saviour was an impostor ; for 
he affirmed, 'he that believeth not shall be damned.' 
Then Paul was an enthusiast, for he suffered the loss of 
all things ; for what ? for the salvation of those who 
would certainly be saved, without the exertions of any 
one. The Lord subdue these bold enemies of the cross 
of Christ." 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 177 

" Sabbath, March 7, at Hartford and Whitesboro', 
preached for Mr. Coe and Mr. Frost. Experienced 
in these societies considerable opposition. May it 
teach me to be wise as a serpent, and harmless as a 
dove. 

" March 13, at Rome. — Preached twice for Rev. Mr. 
Gillet, and considering the severity of the storm, ob- 
tained a liberal donation for the heathen. 

" Rome is a flourishing village. Frequent in this 
place have been the seasons of refreshing from on high, 
and many have participated in the best of heaven's bles- 
sings. 

" Rome, March 15. — Since I left Utica, God has giv- 
en me peculiar favors. Everlasting arms of love have 
encircled me. Success has been connected with every 
attempt to plead the cause of the heathen. The glory 
of the Saviour has been manifested and my hope 
strengthened in this arduous work. At times my heart 
appeared to pant after God ; my soul to rise above the 
world to the mansions of everlasting day. This day 
the scene is reversed. My soul sinks in despondency. 
None come forward to present liberal offerings to the 
Lord. But I must not yield to discouragement; must 
bear the chastisement of an indulgent Parent. All 
things work together for good for those that love God. 
Though he afflict his people, yet his loving kindness 
shall not fail." 

" March 16. — Have not experienced a more severe af- 
fliction than the one this day presented. Every attempt 
to plead for the heathen is fruitless. Even Christians 
have not a freewill offering for the Lord. There is no 
eye to pity, no heart to feel. Surely the hand of God 
is in this event. Some purpose of mercy is to be dis- 
closed, some christian virtue to be nourished. Perhaps 



178 



MEMOIR OF 



it is to humble the pride of my heart; to teach me pa- 
tience in adversity, and perseverance in the cause of 
souls. In this world, faith is the life of exertion ; it is 
that vital principle, which supports and adorns the be- 
liever on his passage to glory ; which enables him in ad- 
versity, and even in the fire of persecution to lift up 
his eye to heaven, exclaiming, ' My Eedeemer lives, 
and I shall see him for myself.' Perhaps a way may yet 
open for usefulness, or what is preferable, perhaps the 
Saviour will reach forth his hand, saying, ' It is I, be 
not afraid.' 

" Verona, March 18. — This is a wilderness dreary 
and dangerous. Not one smile from heaven cheers the 
prospect before me ; not one sigh bears to the throne of 
grace the acceptable incense of repentance and faith. 
Within are the ragings of corruption ; without, the 
frowns of Providence and the reproaches of the wicked. 
In what language can I describe the abominations of the 
heart; it is a cell full of venomous serpen-ts ; a sepul- 
chre garnished, but full of dead men's bones; a foun- 
tain from which flows the poison of death ; a pit with- 
out a bottom, containing degrees of corruption, infi- 
nite upon infinite. If I find a good desire within me, it 
is a stranger, a foreigner sent from the world of light and 
purity. If I speak a holy word, or perform a holy ac- 
tion, the occasion of it must be an unnatural principle 
within. How can one dream of heaven, while unre- 
newed ? How can the sinner say, I am innocent ! It 
is like a prisoner clanking his chains, and saying, 4 1 am 
free ;' like a blind man boasting of the strength of his 
sight. The sinner is dead, yet he knows it not." 

" This day procured rules of prudence, and will en- 
deavor to profit by their instruction. 



REV LEVI PARSONS. 



179 



£ I. One must not spend all that he hath ; do all he 
can ; tell all he knows ; believe all he hears. 

'H. Think before whom you speak; why and what 
you speak ; observa, audi, cerne, face. 

' IIJ. Know how to be good natured to all men. 

c IV. Hear the advice of the town clerk of Ephesus; 
do nothing rashly. 

' V. When your spirit is heated is the time for the 
bridle. 

£ VI. In a violent impulse, be jealous, be afraid, lest 
you fall into temptation. 

• VII. Never sacrifice hours in contention. 

c VIII. Take no notice of the calumniator. 
4 IX. Keep company w ith your superiors. 
c X. Be furnished with a stock of useful questions. 
£ XI. When you tell secrets, mind your stops ; even 
with best friends. 

* XII. If solicited to engage in civil concerns, reply, 
c I am doing a great work, I cannot come.' 

4 XIII. Gain by every thing, even by reproaches. 

c XIV. Tell a story with unstumbled brevity. Let 
not pleasantry become levity. 

c XV. Let not your moderation be what is called 
mm 'deration. 

c XVI. Have two heaps ; one unintelligibles ; the 
other incurables. When you find a subject incompre- 
hensible, throw it into the first ; when you find a man 
unpersuadable, throw him into the other.' " 

These rules remind me of Cecil and Mason ; but not 
having either of the authors at hand, I know not to 
which to ascribe them ; nor am I very confident that 
they are the production of either. 

" Westmoreland, March 20. — The Sabbath again is 
at hand; duties solemn and interesting are enjoined. 



180 



MEMOIR OF 



The cause of Christ, of the heathen, demand the ener- 
gies of body and mind. Relax then the labors of the 
week ; refresh thyself under the shadow of the Al- 
mighty ; derive nourishment from his bounty ; open 
thy soul to receive the influences of the sun of right- 
eousness. my soul, return unto the Captain of thy 
salvation ; obtain new direction ; seek for fresh tokens 
of his favor. Then return to thy accustomed duties, 
and plead with renewed vigor the cause of thy Re- 
deemer. 

" During the past week, the horrors of death en- 
compassed me. I was a forlorn captive, wandering, I 
knew not where, seeking I knew not what. Often as I 
have suffered for the same fault, I still pursue the dan- 
gerous path, till the correcting rod of mercy drives me 
back to the fold of Jesus. Thanks to God for his ten- 
der solicitude for his wandering children." 

After preaching in Verona and Westmoreland with 
considerable success, Mr. Parsons went to Camden. 
In this place, where he preached in a very inclement 
day, his eyes were greeted with a large and interesting 
assembly. A recent revival of religion had prepared 
the hearts of many cheerfully to aid with their sub- 
stance the cause of missions. Here he was greatly ed- 
ified in witnessing the serious and devout tranquility of 
a young man just on the confines of another world. In 
two societies in Vernon he found " the good people, 
though considerably embarrassed, disposed to bring a 
mite for the salvation of the heathen." In Clinton 
there were some instances of most determined opposi- 
tion. But christians were united in their efforts, and 
presented a respectable donation. 

Mr. Parsons arrived in Cazenovia on Saturday, April 
5, "much fatigued and dejected." Here he preached 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



181 



four sermons, and had the happiness to find that his la- 
bors were notin vain. " The village," he says, "is sit- 
uated at the mouth of a beautiful lake, and affords one 
of the finest situations for splendid edifices. The res- 
idence of Col. Linklain is equalled by few in this wes- 
tern country. The mansion house commands a full 
view of the lake and of the village." Con. Linklain 
some time since departed to his final home. His death 
was most sincerely lamented by his colleagues, the 
honorable and reverend members of the American Board 
of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; and doubtless 
as deeply lamented by many more. 

In this place Mr. Parsons had some strong and dis- 
tressing conflicts of mind, as will be seen by the re- 
marks in his journal. " The boldness and fortitude of 
the men of this world are sufficient to put to shame the 
•disciples of Jesus. They jeopard their lives in the 
field, forsake parents, wives and families for the acqui- 
sition of wealth ; toil, suffer and die in defence of the 
cause of sin. The sinner in his opposition to the gos- 
pel laughs at difficulties, and moves forward with un- 
yielding resolution. Not so with christians. Slothful, 
covetous and timorous, they forget their high standing 
in the armies of Israel. Unmindful of the Captain of 
their salvation, they make but feeble efforts against the 
enemies of truth, and too often retire with shame and 
disgrace. Too many indulge in wantonness and sloth, 
revolving around in a beaten path of formal duties till 
the close of their mortal existence. They manifest not 
the self-denying spirit of apostles and martyrs. In these 
charges few professors are more concerned than my- 
self. My unfaithfulness in duty, my ardent attachment 
to this world, occasion perpetual shame and alarm. In 
this condition, / must not, I cannot live. Unless suc- 

16 



182 



MEMOIR OF 



cessful efforts be made against the corrupt affections of " 
my heart, weeping and destruction will come upon me 
like a whirlwind. Something must be done, immedi- 
ately done. Already I see the enemy approaching ; I 
feel the misgivings of guilt, the remorse occasioned by 
unfaithfulness and desertion. There must be a change, 
an entire change, or the christian world will be veiled 
in weeping, and the anger of the Almighty burn against 
me. Too long have I lingered on the plains of Sodom, 
too long pursued the honors and pleasures of the 
world, too long listened to the suggestions of the father 
of lies. 

c i Jesus alone is my refuge. His arms are extended 
to receive those that escape to him. To him I would 
return weeping and penitent. He has grace, fortitude, 
perseverance, to impart to the mourning believer. This 
day in the strength of an Almighty Redeemer, I desire 
to take the vows of God upon me ; solemnly engaging 
to renounce the world, to disregard its insinuations, 
flatteries and frowns ; to keep my attention fixed exclu- 
sively on the mission to Judea ; to employ every mo- 
ment, to engage every feeling for a spiritual crusade to 
the Holy Land. I engage to live nearer to the throne 
of grace than before, watch more closely the workings 
of sin within me, and press forward to eminent useful- 
ness in the church. I will strive to be a holy man, a 
humble disciple of the Saviour; till called to . c the rest 
which remaineth for the children of God.' 

Mr. Parsons had for years desired an opportunity of 
preaching to the American natives. This desire was 
granted. On the 7th of April agreeably to a request 
and appointment previously made, he visited the Stock- 
bridge Indians under the care of the Rev. John Ser- 
geant. Great preparations were made to receive him. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



183 



It was at a late hour when he arrived, and though worn 
down with excessive fatigue, the sight of Indian blank- 
ets excited unusual animation. Never probably did he 
preach with more fervor ; and the thought that his au- 
dience might be the descendants of Abraham inspired 
an ardor entirely unexpected. . After sermon, the In- 
dian chief, a large man of princely appearance, deliver- 
ed an address to Mr. Parsons in the true style of Indian 
oratory. He thanked God that he had sent his servant 
among them, and that they had been permitted to hear 
a great and important talk." He expressed his grat- 
itude and that of his people for the good counsel of the 
missionary, and hoped that they should long bear in re- 
membrance his faithful admonitions. Having delivered 
his speech, which by gentlemen present was considered 
excellent, he then read a " talk" in Indian and in En- 
glish, which he desired Mr. Parsons to deliver to "the 
Jews, their forefathers in Jerusalem." Then the In- 
dians contributed in money $ 5,87, and two gold orna- 
ments. Next he was invited to the mission house, and 
presented with several small baskets curiously wrought 
and ornamented ; and with an elegant pocket lan thorn, 
as a present to himself, containing on the bottom of it 
the following inscription, 

" This to illumine the streets of Jerusalem. 
" Jerusalem is my chief joy." 

At the close of this interview the Indians flocked 
around Mr. Parsons, and caught him by the hand, say- 
ing, " we understand you." Referring to this season 
Mr. Parsons says in a letter to his father, " Never did 
I rise so high above my ordinary course as when preach- 
ing Jesus, to these once miserable pagans. The chief 
said, ' I thank God that he has put it into your heart to 
visit Jerusalem ; I hope he will bless you, and enable 



184 



MEMOIR OF 



you to turn many unto the Lord.' While he was de- 
livering his address, I could from my heart call him 
brother. The events of this day will be held in pleas- 
ing remembrance through life. Degraded as are the 
wandering tribes, many of them will come to glory, and 
sit with Christ on his throne. The Lord make this 
season salutary to the kingdom of Christ." 

" Augusta , April 13. — From Stockbridge came di- 
rectly to this place ; preached twice on the Sabbath, 
visited from house to house, and had very animating 
success. The union and zeal apparent among the peo- 
ple of God reflects honor upon their holy profession. 
Vain is the opposition of men and devils : our Saviour 
sitteth in the heavens and will command the wealth and 
glory of the world, when his kingdom demands it." 

" Peterboro\ April. 14. — Obtained a respectable con- 
tribution. A most profound attention was given to the 
subject of missions. The children in Miss C — — 's 
school presented a large donation for the purchase of 
Hebrew Testaments for the Jews." 

" Pompey, April 17, Sabbath morning. — Amidst all 
the sonows of mind, some enjoyment is imparted, 
some seasons are afforded of hungering and thirsting 
after righteousness. With gratitude reviewing the suc- 
cess of the past week, I will look again to my Redeem- 
er. This day, a dependent, feeble child must plead the 
cause of the everlasting God. And as the race is not 
to the swift nor the battle to the strong, my preaching 
may be the power of God unto the salvation of men. 
Dismissing every fear, penitent for every sin, I would 
stand up to the work; and though the wicked triumph 
on every side, I will vindicate the cause of a risen Sa- 
viour, the cause of eternal truth. 

"April 19. — Feeble health prevented any vigorous ef- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



185 



fort upon the Sabbath. The assembly was large and 
attentive. No opposition has as yet appeared. The 
spirit of missions is beginning to command the influence 
and wealth of the American churches. The farewell 
command of our Saviour is beginning to be heard and 
obeyed. For this favor, our God, we thank thee, and 
praise thy glorious name ; for of thine own do we give 
thee. 

" April 20. — Feeble health demands cessation from 
labor; soon this dust of my tabernacle will be scatter- 
ed, to be built again like to the glorious body of Christ. 
Yet my prayer is, Lord, spare me to proclaim in Judea 
salvation through the cross. The blessings connected 
with this mission must be publicly acknowledged, when 
I return to the Board. Evidence must be given that I 
seek not my own, but the things of Jesus Christ. The 
question is, how large a portion of my salary shall be 
given to the Board ? Will not the spirit of God direct 
in the discharge of this duty ? O for a holy, teachable 
disposition, for an ardent desire for a conversion of the 
Jews, the ancient people of God," 

Extracts from a letter to the Rev, Elisha Yale of Johns* 
town, N. Y. 

« Pompey, April 20, 1819. 
" My Dear Brother,— Yours of the 31st of March was duly re- 
ceived and perused, and reperused with peculiar satisfaction. The 
complete list of donations is forwarded from Kingsboro' and from 
Johnstown. Justice to the benevolence of your people demanded 
it ; and other places apprized of your good works, may go and do 
likewise. The spirit of missions is prevailing, and will prevail 
even in owrage far beyond our limited calculations. Suppose that 
the single state of Vermont should present to the American Board 
the sum annually expended for purposes unnecessary ; 3,000 mis- 
sionaries would receive a competent support. (For litigation the 
tax is 400,000 ; for intemperance at least 800,000 ; for amusements, 
loss of time, splendid equipage, 400,000 more.) For a moment, 



186 



MEMOIR OF 



let us suppose that all the members of churches in America devote 
that portion of their substance to Christ, which they now devote 
to objects of no consequence either to their temporal or spiritual 
enjoyment ; and a sum would be raised sufficient to send the gospel 
to every pagan under heaven. Have then the professed disciples 
of Christ so far declined in zeal and piety ? are they so indiffer- 
ent to the souls of men, that even this part shall be absolutely re- 
fused, or given grudgingly ? The excuses made by the saints are 
unreasonable, and highly criminal in the eyes of the great Head of 
the church. There must be a change, an important change in the 
feelings of the expectants of glory, or infidelity will command an 
influence most alarming and formidable. Nothing but the return 
of primitive zeal and perseverance will raise our sinking churches 
from absolute dissolution. This subject then furnishes me with 
an answer to your interesting question, 'how may a minister strive 
lawfully to be the greatest ? Duty in his high and responsible 
station demands an earnest desire to attain a degree of piety, of 
zeal and of humility far beyond common examples. He who can 
see a world sinking to hell, while he possesses the means of re- 
covery, and yet not feel his soul panting after more exalted piety, 
has certainly forfeited his high standing in the kingdom of the 
Redeemer. It is not only right, but it is duty to desire to bear 
more of the image of Christ, to be more devoted to his service 
than any with whom we associate. In a sense similar was not 
our Saviour great? As a man, he excelled the greatness of Mo- 
ses and of David-— possessed far more the spirit of heaven — gave 
more spiritual instruction, and devoted his life more uniformly to 
the great business of his mission. 

" My mission continues under the smiles of an indulgent Prov- 
idence. But my time is short— already the time is approaching 
when I am to be here no more forever— in June and July I must 
return to Andover — prepare as soon as possible for our mission. 
Whether I shall return through Albany or through New York, is 
yet uncertain. It is with pleasure that I recollect your regard for 
Jerusalem — pray much for us, my brother, that we may be men of 
piety, humility, and of faith. 

"It will be a peculiar favor to receive letters from you directed 
to Jerusalem. 

"Will you speak particularly of the temptation of Christ? 
What may be understood by " a testimony that we please God ?" 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



187 



After leaving Pompey, Mr. Parsons preached in one 
or two places with some success ; and then went to 
Homer. 

" Homer ', April 24. — With feeble and declining health, 
I commence the duties of another Sabbath, depending 
upon him for support, who has been my continual pre- 
server. Reviewing the week now closing I find much 
occasion for gratitude and encouragement. Under the 
tenderest care of my heavenly Parent, my life, ever 
trembling and decaying, is preserved to the church. And 
the reflection is invigorating that to me may be granted 
the honor of erecting the spiritual walls of Jerusalem, 
the ancient city of our God. Unless prevented through 
the pride of human glory, or by an early exit to the world 
of spirits, the blessing of many heathen may rest upon t 
me. With the spirit of Moses I can lead the armies of 
Israel to the spiritual Canaan. With him my prayer 
is, £ if thy presence go not with me, carry us not up 
hence.' 

" Homer, April 28. — My journey hither has been 
pleasant. The road runs through a very fine plain ; 
and although the land is yet in its uncultivated state, 
yet it is susceptible of high improvement, and must 
eventually attain a degree of cultivation almost unequal- 
led in this section of the state. Homer is a pleasant 
town, situated on a creek, which affords an enviable sit- 
uation for mills of every description. Two villages, 
separated by a distance of two miles by hills and groves, 
present a picturesque appearance. Two houses of 
public worship, a court house, jail, academy and an ele- 
gant school house are all the public buildings worthy 
of particular notice. — On the Sabbath the assembly was 
large, attentive and highly interesting. Formerly this 
place has been the theatre of the most marvellous dis- 



188 



MEMOIR OF 



plays of (divine) mercy. Devoted four days to this 
society, and obtained considerable assistance for the 
benefit of foreign missions." 

" Marcellus, April 30. — By the way called upon the 

Rev. Mr. , who exhibited evidence of devoted- 

nessto the service of the sanctuary. While struggling 
under peculiar afflictions and embarrassments he seems 
to have pursued with unwavering resolution the path of 
duty and usefulness. 

The country to day exhibited its usual fertility and 
beauty. In its present rudeness, no certain estimate can 
be formed of its intrinsic value ; but unless I am quite 
deceived it will hold a high station in the opinion of dis- 
cerning men." 

" Marcellus, May 1. — 'Lord, what wilt thou have 
me to do?' So numerous and formidable are the ene- 
mies of my soul; so arduous and responsible the duties 
of my station ; that frequent examination and fasting 
are indispensable to safety and usefulness. The eyes of 
the church are directed to us,* as the messengers of 
salvation to the most interesting portion of our world. 
The enemies of religion are watching for an opportunity 
to defeat this noble enterprize of christian benevolence. 
The best interests of Zion are embarked in a spiritual 
crusade to the land of promise ; and upon its success is 
suspended in a very important sense, the final dissolu- 
tion of the empire of sin. 

" More particularly let me consider that we are un- 
der the inspection of Him, whose eyes are as a flame of 
fire, and who will trace out the most secret sin and 
hold it in utter detestation. If we seek the Lord, he 
will be found of us ; but if we forsake him, he will cast 
us off forever. my soul, why dost thou linger and 

* His colleague, Rey. Mr. Fisk and himself. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



139 



yield to the suggestions of sin and Satan? Knowest 
thou not, that this is the place of danger and ruin; 
where thousands, once apparently distinguished for pi- 
ety, have made shipwreck of the faith, and descended 
to the grave with sorrow and disgrace ? Rather would 
I suffer the tortures of the rack, or be compelled to ex- 
perience more anguish than was endured by a saint on 
earth, than draw back to the dishonor of my Saviour, 
and to the grief of the people of God." 

" Skeneateless, May 3. — This is a beautiful village, 
situated on the northern extremity of a lake of the same 
name. The land is fertile, highly cultivated and pre- 
sents a prospect tiuly romantic. The mansion house of 
Esq. , commands a full view of the lake, is deco- 
rated with every thing calculated to amuse a mind of 
refined taste ; but it presents not a charm to him, who 
has beheld with an eye of faith the city of our God, the 
New Jerusalem. Unhappy must be the situation of 
that individual, who sees no other beauty, who seeks no 
other good than this world presents." 

" Was peculiarly favored during the exercises of the 
Sabbath ; pleaded the cause of Christ and of the hea- 
then, with unusual animation. But how various are the 
feelings of the children of God ; at one time penitent, 
sorrowing, devout; at another stubborn, unrelenting 
covetous. In all the little events of life, the saint is 
disciplined for the service of the Redeemer. And could 
we trace out the invisible agency of God, we should 
behold him in the minute occurrence as distinctly as in 
the motion of the planetary world. It is undoubtedly 
true that reformation under slight chastisements pre- 
vents more aggravated judgments ; and that Chriatians 
would often remove themselves from sorrow, by keep- 
ing a more steady eye upon the dealings of Providence. 



190 



MEMOIR OF 



— In this mission I have observed that devotion and suc- 
cess have been inseparable companions. 

" Auburn, May, 8, 1819. — Impressions received by 
the assembly of worshippers will be retained for a long 
time to come ; many of them will live when I am dead. 
An improper action, gesture or expression may seal up 
a heart, which was just opening to receive the truth, 
may give strength to the cause of sin, and increase the 
danger of those, who are already standing upon slippery 
places ; while a single expression of breathing out of 
the soul to God in prayer, of panting for the glory of 
the Redeemer, may carry conviction to the most thought- 
less wretch. A sermon of no uncommon merit, dis- 
tinguished by no peculiar traits of genius, may, by a so- 
lemn and devotional utterance, leave an impression high- 
ly favorable to the cause of truth. Should all the minis- 
ters of the gospel commence the service of the sanctu- 
ary by devout, pleading prayers, should they manifest a 
holy familiarity with the Saviour, the task of gaining 
the attention and of affecting the heart would be less dif- 
ficult and arduous. The Sabbath would not be profan- 
ed by so many sleepy countenances, and by so many 
restless and indifferent worshippers. The feeling would 
be generally imbibed, ' this is none other than the house 
of God, and this is the gate of heaven.' My heart's 
desire and prayer is, that my deportment may be unas- 
suming and inviting ; and that my manner of preaching 
may be simple, devotional and energetic, that every 
duty may be discharged to the edification of God's peo- 
ple." 

Auburn, May 10. — Preached two sermons, and ob- 
tained very considerable aid for my mission. This vil- 
lage is rapidly increasing, and with the contemplated 
theological seminary will obtain a high standing in this 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



191 



western country. The Presbyterian church in its ex- 
ternal appearance is very elegant, but within is una- 
dorned and uncommonly plain. The bank is a fine ed- 
ifice ; and the state prison has not, I piesume, its equal 
in the northern states. The society is much improved, 
and christian priviliges are numerous and superior." 

" Cayuga, May 11. — This village is attached to the 
town of Aurelius ; and though small, is well adorned 
with fruit trees and gardens. Here is one of the most 
elegant and productive gardens that 1 ever saw. It is 
scarcely possible for the imagination to paint a more 
beautiful spot. The bridge directly west, passing the 
Cayuga lake, is more than a mile in length and presents 
a very delightful appearance. The religious assembly 
was numerous, and manifested much interest in the 
cause of missions." 

Journal. " Canandaigua, May 15, 1819. — Designed 
to devote this day to fasting and prayer ; but a change 
of arrangements rendered it inexpedient. Let me not 
forget, however, that frequent departures from God call 
for special mourning and self-examination. The suc- 
cess of my mission in this town is suspended upon the 
approbation of my Saviour ; and not upon strength of 
argument, beauty of language, or grace of utterance. 
With eyes uplifted to the Parent of mercies let me 
enter the courts of our God, and there lead the devo- 
tions of the saints, and present the claims of the hea- 
then world, leaving the result with him who will do 
all his pleasure. Observed the concert with my friends, 
praying for Jerusalem, and renewing my vows to be a 
I faithful and devoted missionary. 

! " May 16. — It is the Lord's Day, consecrated to the 
worship of our risen Redeemer. Prayer and praise 
will be presented by the whole church of the first born 



192 



MEMOIR OF 



to the great Author of our salvation. Heaven will not 
be indifferent to the songs of saints below. Let me, 
O thou blessed Redeemer, join the anthems of the 
heavenly world, let me listen to seraphic music till my 
heart is tuned for so exalted an employment. c Open 
thou my lips, and my mouth shall show forth thy praise.' 

" Bloomfield, May 22. — Again my health is feeble, 
and my mind discomposed. I have apprehended that 
my usefulness in this tour has terminated ; but discover 
some symptoms of recovery. It is refreshing to meet 
my christian friends this evening in the delightful ser- 
vice of prayer. So numerous and fervent are the in- 
tercessions of the saints for my success, that I am en- 
couraged to rise and press forward with more assiduity 
and fortitude. The richest of heaven's blessings rest 
upon those dear saints who this evening pray for Jeru- 
salem. The Lord will not be indifferent to their de- 
sire. Commune, O my soul, withrthy Saviour, obtain his 
smiles, lean on his arm ; then will the Sabbath be a 
delight ; the offerings of this people will be abundant, 
the church will be enlarged, infidelity will retire, and 
the Saviour be hallowed by the assembly of his saints." 

" Rochester, May 26. — For variety and novelty this 
place has claim to particular notice. Situated upon the 
banks of the Genesee river, it is supplied with superior 
mill seats, and by reason of the rapids can be supplied 
with water in every corner with trifling expense. A 
few rods below the village are the Falls. 

u The water in one entire sheet is precipitated nine- 
ty feet perpendicularly. The view of it on the eastern 
bank is very fine and distinct. The spray rises to a 
considerable height, so that in a few moments we were 
completely showered. Here I parted with a friend and 
college companion, A. S., Esq. Three miles below is 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



193 



one of the finest curiosities furnished in America, the 
Carthage bridge. It consists of one entire arch, one hun- 
dred and fifty feet long and two hundred and five feet 
from the water. On the east side one may descend one 
hundred and four feet, and the arch above seems like 
the vault of heaven and the gulf below like the open- 
ing of a bottomless pit." 

" Oak Orchard. — Left Carthage at nine o'clock, A. 
M. and arrived here at six in the evening. The road 
is accommodated to a ridge of land, once the shore of 
lake Ontario ; hence the road is called 4 ridge road? 
For seventy or eighty miles a water level. The great 
canal runs south parallel with this ridge. The land 
wears the appearance of barrenness, yet the testimony 
of the inhabitants is in favor of its fertility." 

" Gaines, May 27. — Called this morning at More- 
house inn, and found the people quite disposed to hear 
religious instruction. Perhaps the season may be re- 
membered with gratitude and thanksgiving." 

" Lewistown, May 28. — This town was buint by the 
Indians during the late war, and the buildings are now- 
small and unfinished. The farms are beautiful, and 
the state of society rapidly improving. Spent the eve- 
ning with Rev. Mr. Smith and a few christian friends 
who assembled to hear from? the Jews. On my way 
hither called upon the Rev. Mr. Crane, a missionary to 
the Indians. He lives upon a most elegant farm situa- 
ted upon the principal road. His ministry does not 
subject him to the trials and self-denial of Brainerd, the 
beloved missionary. On this beautiful spot Mr. Crane 
can participate in all the pleasures of refined society, 
and pursue his studies without interruption in the bo- 
som of an affectionate family." 

" This morning one of the finest prospects opened 

17 



194 



MEMOIR OF 



before me. Standing at the door of Mr. Smith's house 
we have a full view of Queenstown heights, of the vil- 
lage of the same name, and of the gulf through which 
passes the Niagara river. The reflection that on the 
ground in view, fell many an American soldier, that 
over the precipice were driven many retreating friends 
of our country, that over these heights once fell the 
waters of the Niagara, produced emotions both grand 
and solemn. Add to this the loud and heavy roar of 
the falls, which are heard at the distance of seven 
miles, and it will be easy to imagine the feelings ex- 
cited. 

"Passing from Lewistown I soon came to the rock 
called 4 the Devil's Rock,' which rises in a perpendi- 
cular direction one hundred and fifty feet above the 
level of the water. During the French war, the In- 
dians drove a large number of our soldiers over this 
precipice, and all of them were dashed in pieces by the 
fall. Two miles from this rock opened on a sudden a 
full view of Niagara Falls. 

" Although at the distance of two miles, they were 
distinctly observed. The spray from the northwest cor- 
ner ascended like the smoke of a great furnace. Accom- 
panied by a guide I descended a stair-way one hundred 
and fifty feet, and beheld with my own eyes this great 
sight which has commanded the attention of the world. 
Standing upon the shore beneath the stair-way you 
seem to be enclosed in one vast prison, with walls around 
you of nearly two hundred feet in height. On the left 
for more than a mile in extent are precipitated all the 
waters of one of the largest rivers in our country ; on 
the right the angry floods dashing upon the rocks pre- 
sent an aspect of horror. Passing over the river about 
twenty rods below the falls, we ascended the rocks to 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



195 



the opposite bank, and from Table Rock beheld, in the 
most delightful attitude, the wonderful works of God. 
In a few moments we were completely dripping with 
the spray ; in which appeared a rainbow with all its 
bright and glowing colors. Here we stood, and with 
wonder adored the great Original. Every object seem- 
ed to adore, and in silent accents proclaim the pow T er of 
the eternal I AM. Debased and stupid must be that 
individual who can behold all this, without raising to 
heaven a soul filled with reverence and adoration. Re- 
turning the same way, and with our little canoe tossed 
upon the foaming billows, we sung the following lines, 
4 Our little bark on boisterous seas,' &c. 

" The rapids above the falls present, if possible, a 
more grand and majestic appearance. T]ie waters 
rushing forward with amazing velocity, dashing against 
the rocks and raising on high their foaming billows, can- 
not be viewed but with emotions of terroi." 

" Buffalo, June I. — The assembly last Sabbath ma- 
nifested a considerable interest in the subject of mis- 
sions. In a few instances, however, the most deter- 
mined opposition appeared even in the house of wor- 
ship. This bitterness was occasioned by a supposed 
misapplication of monies raised for the aid of missions 
among the western Indians. No evidence, however, 
was produced in support of such an opinion. The truth 
may be the hostility of the human heart to the things 
which be of God." 

The economy as well as the philanthropy and bene- 
volence of missionary societies in their attempts to ci- 
vilize and evangelize the savage tribes on our borders, 
are too w r eil known to need any apology. If any apol- 
ogy were necessary, it would be abundantly sufficient 
to mention the patronage by the general government to 



196 MEMOIR OF 



missions among the Indians. And the paternal approba- 
tion of the President of the United States to the mis- 
sionary stations, which he visited in his recent tour. 
But the best testimony is the intellectual, moral and 
spiritual improvement of the Indians, especially of their 
children and youth, wherever they have enjoyed the 
benefit of the instruction of missionaries. 

" Another circumstance unfavorable to my mission 

was the irregular conduct of , a converted 

Jew, who a few weeks before obtained a contribution 
for the purpose of obtaining an education. Every 
friend of Zion must regard such a procedure with de- 
cided disapprobation. It has given strength to infidelity 
and put to shame those who desire the salvation of Is- 
rael." 

"June 4. — Took a passage in the steam boat to Pains- 
ville, Ohio, and arrived in two days. The severity of 
the storm, together with the improper conduct of many 
of the passengers added not a little to my sorrow and 
anxiety. It became a question of serious import with 
regard to prayer in the cabin. The pious part of the 
passengers desired it ; the irreligious were engaged in 
card playing, with apparent disapprobation of religious 
order and decorum. However, through the influence of 
a friend, permission was obtained to close the day with 
prayer. After the passengers were collected, I read the 
139th Psalm, and remarked upon the omnipresence of 
God ; then kneeled down and commended ourselves to 
the divine protection. The season was interesting and 
the impressions produced may be salutary. My work 
with these precious souls is closed; I am never to see 
them again till the judgment of the great day." 

"Painsville, June 7. — Arrived at my brother's, on 
Chesterfield hill, on Friday morning. Saturday after- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



19T 



noon visited one of the most interesting curiosities in 
this country. A Fort upon Grand river. 

"We approached the fortification upon the north side, 
and after ascending two hundred feet from the level of 
the water entered upon a beautiful plain, embracing 
probably one acre of land, in the form of a Jeio's harp. 
Passing on we came to the first rampart, in a direct line 
from east to west from one side to the other. Ten rods 
farther is the second rampart ; pass the same distance and 
you find the third rampart, all directly parallel with the 
,first. In the middle is a passage ivay^ which crosses the 
three ramparts in a direct course. Beyond all doubt, 
gates were once standing to protect the soldiers from 
the enemy without. That the fort is Very ancient, the 
standing of trees upon the very rampart two feet in di* 
ameter is sufficient proof. 

" The history of this fortification is lost. The im- 
pression which it occasioned will never be forgotten. I 
imagined myself standing upon the ashes of the dead ; 
upon the spot which was defended by a people of 
whose origin, character and habits the world must re- 
main in darkness till the light of eternity shall reveal 
them. At the voice of the final Judge this earth will 
rise in human form to be the receptacle of souls now 
participating in the joys or sorrows of a future state. " 

" Saturday evening. — Preached to a few families on 
Chesterfield hill upon the subject of the final judgment. 
Sabbath, in the village preached tw T o sermons ; and 
although the assembly was small, the season was inter- 
esting and profitable. Many wept * all were attentive- 
Will not our prayers and our tears come up in reraem* 
brance before God ? 

" The natural appearance of this country is very in- 
vitingr The meadows and hills, the groves and rivers 

17. 



198 



MEMOIR OF 



compose a most delightful scenery. Walnuts, chest- 
nuts, apples and peaches are procured in the greatest 
abundance. The woods swarm with squirrels, deer, 
wolves, bears and (what is not so very desirable) with 
rattle-snakes. But the moral aspect of the country is 
deplorable. In two counties the courts held a session last 
Lord's day. In the afternoon the judges and attornies 
were returning from court in great parade, disturbing 
every family disposed to preserve the religious order, 
and setting the law of God at defiance. What influ- 
ence can a pious parent have over his children, while 
the example of the ruling men is on the side of infi- 
delity ? What parent would be willing to part with a 
tender child to dwell in this moral wilderness, this re- 
gion of sin and corruption ? Well may we sit down and 
weep and pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth 
laborers into this part of his vineyard. 

" As yet I wander as a stranger and pilgrim, bearing 
about a body of sin and death, cherishing a trembling 
hope of attaining to the resurrection of the just. Every 
passing day records many imperfections and violations 
of the divine injunctions, attended with painful and 
affecting circumstances. Every day the arms of ever- 
lasting love encircle me, protecting my soul from the 
snares of the adversary. What a strange existence ? 
What a wilderness of gloom and sorrow ! Yet it is not 
impassable. The way of the saint is through a dark, 
and at times, a cheerless region; through danger and 
persecution. Yet it is darkness in the midst of light ; 
it is danger in the midst of perfect security; it is sor- 
row mingled with joy unspeakable and full of glory, — 
Sustained by a merciful providence I have visited a 
dear brother, for whom many prayers have ascended 
to heaven. Situated as he is in this distant and uncul- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



199 



tivated country, borne down with recent, severe afflic- 
tion, my arrival was announced with every expression 
of gratitude." Referring again to the labors of the 
past Sabbath he says, " the assembly wept profusely, 
and some evidently felt their danger. Opportunities for 
conversation with my brother are now past. I bless 
God for the privilege of conversing with him, of preach- 
ing to him, and of commending him to the Saviour of 
sinners. May his name stand engraven upon the 
Lamb's book of life." 

u June 8. — Arrived at Buffalo in twenty eight hours 
from Grand river, a distance of one hundred and seven- 
ty miles. My health has much improved by this short 
tour on the lake." 

From Buffalo Mr. Parsons passed through Batavia, 
Le Roy and Caledonia on his w r ay to Lima. 

" Journal. " June 12. — The Psalms abound with ex- 
pressions like these, ' my soul followeth hard after God ; 
my soul panteth for the living God ; I cry unto my God 
day and night, I lift up my soul unto thee,' which de- 
note great advancement in piety and holiness. How 
few know the import of this language ! How seldom 
does my own experience testify in favor of this exalted 
devotion ! I reach after it, but do not obtain it ; I seek 
its value, yet it is through clouds and darkness ; I walk 
towards it, but it is with trembling and deviating steps. 
This day by fasting and prayer, I would sit at the feet 
of Jesus, and receive instructions from his lips. I 
would confess and forsake my sins, and relying upon his 
faithfulness, would say, c Lord, if thou wilt thou canst 
make me clean.' 1 To whom shall we go but unto thee, 
thou hast the words of eternal life.' " 

" June 17. — Preached two lectures in Lima and or- 
ganized a society with a liberal subscription. — The 



200 



MEMOIR OF 



town is very inviting in its appearance and well united 
in religious principles." 

Mr. Parsons preached for the Rev. Dr. Fitch in 
West Bloomfield, and received a contribution ; and 
then enjoyed a delightful season with a relative in East 
Bloomfield. In the latter place he says in his journal, 
" passed the night with the Rev. Mr. Steele. In the 
morning devoted an hour to religious worship in refer- 
ence to our final separation." In a similar way should 
friends always part. The memory of such seasons is 
precious. 

" Canandaigua, June 18. — Visited a few families and 
attended in the evening a meeting of the Female Pray- 
ing Society. Sung the hymn composed on the occasion 
of the departure of the missionaries. Zeal for the sal- 
vation of the heathen is gaining a commanding iniluence 
among good people." 

" Geneva, June 19. — Saviour guide my reflections 
and services, quicken my affections, purify my soul and 
crown every effort on the morrow with abundant suc- 
cess. The answer cannot be anticipated, yet it is de- 
sired with much solicitude. Let the cause of missions 
be vindicated, the name of Jesus be hallowed, and of 
trifling consequence will be the derision of man." 

" Geneva , June 21.— Preached in the afternoon of 
last Sabbath to a most splendid assembly, but not with 
much satisfaction to myself. In the evening preached in 
reference to the present serious and increasing attention 
to religion. A most perfect silence prevailed during the 
dispensation of divine truth. Eternity may reveal the 
glorious effect of preaching the gospel." 

" Genoa, June 23. — For the purpose of making ar- 
rangements for another agent, directed my course to 
this place, and passed the night with the Rev. Mr. 



REV LEVI PARSONS. 



201 



Smith. The country surrounding the lakes is by no 
means inferior in quality, or uninviting in position. 
Crossed the lake directly west of Genoa in a boat con- 
structed in an oval form, and put in motion by four hor- 
ses. The lake is two miles and three quarters wide ; 
we crossed in forty minutes. Genoa is a beautiful ag- 
ricultural town ; and the society quite improved." 

"Auburn, June 24. — Arrived a little before evening, 
and preached my last discourse to an interesting assem- 
bly. Received the remainder of the donations and clo- 
sed my mission here forever." 

" Marcellus, June 25. — On my way visited many 
dear friends, and enjoyed special seasons of conversa- 
tion, relative to the final prevalence of truth. Spent 
the evening at judge Bradley's in company with Col. 

B , who is a devoted servant of God, waiting for his 

summons to a higher and better world." 

" Onondaga, June 26. — Arrived at Dr. B 'sand 

devoted Saturday to retirement preparatory to the Sab- 
bath. In the evening the Rev. Mr. Badger arrived, and 
gave many interesting accounts of the progress of the 
the gospel among the Indians. 

"True piety may be denned, knowledge of God with 
approbation of his character ; knowledge of his supre- 
macy as exalted above all ; of his justice as noticing the 
most secret departure from his law with an inflexible 
determination to punish the incorrigible rebel ; of his 
mercy in providing a Saviour and presenting pardon to 
the vilest offender that is penitent ; and taking him from 
defilement and degradation to a throne on high. All 
this the devoted Christian sees in his God, and with 
rapture ascribes to him dominion and glory. Fixing his 
eye upon this source of all perfection, his soul pants 
after higher attainments in knowledge ; after greater re- 



202 



MEMOIR OF 



semblance to the object of his supreme affection ; after 
more fortitude and perseverance in the promotion of his 
kingdom. Every revolting emotion in his heart occa- 
sions a sigh ; every instance of reproach or disrespect, 
perceived among the ungodly, pioduces a holy indigna- 
tion, mingled with the tenderest compassion. Acqui- 
escence in the character of the adorable Jehovah sup- 
ports the zeal of the devoted missionary, elevates the 
soul of the expiring martyr, and conducts the departing 
spirit of the believer to the abode of safety and happi- 
ness. 

" Formed a female foreign mission Society with prom- 
ise of good." 

" July 1. — Dined with Col. Linklain, and passed an 
hour or two very profitably in this family distinguished 
for piety and benevolence." 

" July 2, at Sherburne. — Received $ 50 in addition 
to the liberal donations before presented." 

" Cooperstown, July 4. — Found this morning the life 
of Biainerd, and read portions of it with the highest 
interest. Shame and sorrow have taken hold of me ; 
mourning becomes me all my days. This devoted saint 
gained possession of the promised land even while ta- 
bernacling in the flesh. Can I not be as holy, devoted 
and useful ? — Evening. Performed the duties of this 
day with but little interest to myself or of pleasure to 
others. Most just is this affliction, and I will be dumb. 
My soul crieth after God, my exceeding joy. When 
shall I see him as he is ?" 

" Cooperstown, July 7. — The village is delightful, 
situated at the south side of Otsego lake, contains two 
houses of worship, and a court-house ; is surrounded 
by mountains and adorned with a most perfect scenery." 

" On Monday morning last attended the monthly con- 



RET. LETI PARSONS. 



203 



cert for prayer in Hardwick, and very unexpectedly to 
me, found many of the saints waiting for the salvation 
of Israel. The season was refreshing, and will be 
memorable in Zion." 

u Cherry Valley , July 10. — One more Sabbath and 
my mission as an agent is sealed up unto the day of de- 
cision. In a few instances the cause of Christ has been 
essentially promoted ; in many, my unfaithfulness occa- 
sions deep regret. This day devoted to prayer may 
direct my attention to the following subjects, personal 
growth in grace, duty to families, opposers and indif- 
ferent professors ; supplications for my colleague, for 
the missionaries to Ceylon, Owyhee and Bombay, for 
the western Indians and the children of Israel. 

" My soul followeth hard after God. I cannot plead 
his cause without his spirit ; I cannot comfort the saints 
without consolation from heaven. Will the Lord pass 
me by ? Do not be angry with me, but pardon my ini- 
quities, for they are great. 

" Preached two sermons in the Presbyterian church, 
and collected upwards of $ 40. A few expressed the 
deepest interest in the Judea mission ; others were per- 
fectly indifferent." • 

Extracts from a letter to the Rev. Elisha Yale, of 
Johnstown, N. Y. 

« Albany, July 14, 1819. 
" My Dear Brother, — At Buffalo, I received your expected and 
truly refreshing letter. Thank you for the great and precious 
promises to which you direct my attention, and for all your pray- 
ers for our usefulness and prosperity. They are all my consola- 
tion and all my desire. Did our Saviour say, " I will never leav^e 
thee ?" Then will we bid a last adieu to the land which gave us 
birth ; to dear and much respected parents ; to kindred and friends, 
to encounter the perils of sea and land ; to wander as pilgrims and 
foreigners, till we are invited home to our Father's house which ia 



204 



MEMOIR OF 



eternal in the heavens. With such a guide, and with such a re- 
fuge we need not fear to erect the standard of the cross within 
the walls of that once consecrated and beloved city, Jerusalem. 

" I have now closed my mission in America, and expect to 
be in Boston as soon as possible. Truly the good hand of our 
God has been upon me — every day divine goodness has encircled 
my path — and led me in the way of peace and holiness. Six 
thousand dollars have been presented as an offering for the salva- 
tion of the heathen. 

" Two months past my health has been languishing, yet with- 
out fear of permanent disease. After a short season of relaxation 
I may resume with renewed vigor the duties of my mission to the 
heathen. May I cherish the hope of a blessing upon Jerusalem ; 
the thought is transporting ! the permission to anticipate the spirit- 
ual welfare of Zion is an unspeakable privilege. My solicitude 
increases as the day approaches ; but I can say it, my mind is 
tranquil ; my resolution unshaken. Pray for me, my brother, that 
my faith fail not." 

" Saratoga Springs, July 16. — For the recovery of my health 
have concluded to spend a few days in this place. 

" I wish to inquire, can a plan be devised which will call into 
action the entire energies of the churches? What plan will 
succeed? I dare not speak with much confidence, but permit 
me to propose the following method. Let every Christian, male 
and female, bind himself, or herself, to pay a certain stated propor- 
tion of the annual income. Let the calculations be made at the 
commencement of the year, and strictly regarded in every article 
which a bountiful providence bestows. If a tenth be too much, 
say less, but let not the resolution, in any instance, be disregarded. 
Let every destitute church do the same. Let there not be one 
looker-on. Would not the wilderness soon rejoice with the 
songs of salvation? Something must be done to discipline, 
marshal, and call into action our scattered troops ; or our ex- 
ertions will be attended with loss and disgrace. — Who would 
iecall our brethren, dearly beloved, from the instruction of 
heathen children ? Who would dishearten those valiant soldiers 
who are fighting our battles, and extending our dominions ? O 
my brother, let us persevere, for the kingdom is certainly ours." 

" Saratoga Springs, July 16. — Arrived here last eve- 
ning, and with great satisfaction was introduced to the 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



205 



following brethren in the ministry, Messrs. Nettleton, 
M'Gee, Nye, Powell, Hawes, Palmer and Axtel. The 
season has been refreshing. Preached last evening with 
considerable impression. 

" Pittsfield, Thursday, July 22. — Arrived at my fa- 
ther's house at eleven o'clock this morning, after an ab- 
sence of seven months. Peculiar and instructive have 
been the dealings of providence in relation to this mis- 
sion, preparatory to my final departure. With gratitude 
I would recollect the incessant care of my heavenly Fa- 
ther, and with deep repentance entreat forgiveness for 
every departure from the strictest rules of piety and 
rectitude." 

With the hope of encouraging some in the sacred 
work of christian charity, it was my intention to have 
added a list of the monies collected and subscribed in 
every place where Mr. Parsons labored as an agent, but 
upon farther reflection, it was deemed inexpedient. 
The monies collected and subscribed have long since 
been received and publicly acknowledged by the trea- 
surer of the A. B. C. F. M. It may be sufficient to 
observe that the sums in different places varied, from 
the $ 500 contributed in Cambridge, down to the small 
but truly liberal collection of the Stockbridge Indians. 
The whole sum collected and subscribed was $ 6000. 
Several circumstances contributed to the success of this 
mission. Mr. Parsons' patience and perseverance, the 
loveliness of his disposition, the pleasantness of his 
manners, the attractions of his public address ; the fact 
also that he was destined as a messenger of mercy to 
the most interesting spot on earth, that he expected 
soon to walk on the mountains of Zion, Calvary and 
Olivet, and the gratification of curiosity in seeing him, 
all conspired to make a favorable impression and ren- 

18 



206 



MEMOIR OF 



der his agency prosperous. But notwithstanding these 
favorable circumstances, he was in some of his appli- 
cations entirely unsuccessful. The success of this mis- 
sion, therefore, should be ascribed to the special favor 
of God, in answer to fervent prayer. 

The usefulness of the agency, which we have been 
contemplating, aside from the pecuniary aid afforded to 
the cause of missions, was doubtless considerable ; but 
the extent of it cannot at present be accurately known. 
A respectable clergyman from the western section 
of New York, informed the writer, that Mr. Parsons 
was instrumental of giving a new impulse to the church- 
es in that region, and that his ministrations were in a 
high degree interesting and salutary. 

Immediately after his return he wrote to me the fol- 
lowing letter. 

"Andover, August 1,1819. 

" Last Saturday I arrived at this beloved seminary, after an ab- 
sence of eight months. Reviewing the events of the season past, 
I am constrained to sing of the goodness of our heavenly Father. 
Although I have been obliged to endure opposition the most vio- 
lent, and to languish with decaying health, yet the mercies of the 
Lord have been perpetual. The hearts of thousands have been 
opened to aid the children of Israel on their way to Zion. 

" In this rebellious province of our blessed Lord, it is not strange 
that many refuse to pay tribute, and to acknowledge any connex- 
ion with the kingdom of grace. Opposition must exist till this 
province is subdued ; and I wonder that we dwell here with so 
little abuse, while our entire employment is to take away their gods 
and spoil their pleasures. O my brother, we live in a wicked, 
blessed world. Our high station demands the surrender of every 
talent, the energy of every faculty, the employment of every mo- 
ment. Think of it, so much to be done in so short a period ! The 
eternal d stiny of millions of souls at stake, and yet death hastens 
on. Let us strive together for a larger share of the spirit of the 
prophets, apostles and martyrs, for more ardent attachment to the 
best interests of Zion. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



207 



44 With regard to a mission to Judea I find various opinions pre- 
vailing. The larger proportion of christians cherish it with ar- 
dent prayer; others say * the time is not come.' Shall we wait? 
till there be a unanimous vote in Christendom to send the gospel 
to the Jews ? Then it is a decided fact that they are lost. Never 
will any (great) good be accomplished [without opposition. And 
the present comparative indifference of the christian community 
to the cause of missions abroad, is a most fatal obstacle to the pro- 
gress of pure religion. My brother I bless the Lord for the pros- 
pect of departing to the heathen world ; I long to preach Christ 
to those, who have not heard of him. As the time approaches 
my mind becomes more tranquil, my desire more ardent, my soli- 
citude more intense. I beseech you by the love you bear to the 
blessed Redeemer, that you strive together with me in your prayers 
to God for me, that the service which I have for Jerusalem may 
be accepted of the saints. 

" Adieu my brother and sister ; I hope to see you before I go 
hence." 

A letter to his parents. 

Andover, Aug. 5, 1819. 
u My Dear Parents, — I am now very pleasantly situated in a lit- 
tle room in Dr. Porter's house, pursuing my preparatory studies in 
company with brother Fisk. My western mission, although long 
and laborious, has not essentially impaired my health. The con- 
tinuance of my feeble health through so many trials and changes, 
demands peculiar acknowledgments to the divine goodness. May 
not the same protecting care conduct us in safety through all the 
dangers and sufferings of our important undertaking? With 
the presence of him, who has the hearts of all men in his hands, 
who can instruct, guide, protect and comfort us, we cannot be in 
danger though earth and hell combine to destroy us. I love to 
reflect upon the promises, ' lo, I am with you always — I will never 
leave thee nor forsake thee.' 'If God be for us, who can be 
against us T 

lC The time of our departure is uncertain ; but we must sail be- 
fore December. We take passage for London ; thence to Malta, 
- thence to Joppa. We may not see Jerusalem till spring. As the 
period approaches, my anxiety to depart increases. It is the work 
assigned us, and why can we wish to delay ? We might tarry 
till spring, but the expectation of the public forbids. O how un- 
prepared ! Pray for me. I look forward with trembling, yet with 



208 



MEMOIR OF 



confidence in him who is able to give us wisdom. With Jonathan 
and his armor bearer, God overthrew the armies of the Philistines ; 
with two feeble men God can build up the walls of Jerusalem. 
Why then hesitate ? Nothing is too hard for the Almighty. The 
way in which the Lord leads us is the right way. He will not 
suffer our feet to slide ; our tears are noticed ; our trials will not 
be too many, nor too few. O let the Lord reign ? Let us go forth 
in his strength, ever desiring to depart and to be with Christ, 
which is far better. How short the passage home ! Our work is 
closing, and a crown of glory will the Lord give to us, if faithful 
unto death. With much love to my dear parents." 

An extract from a letter to his eldest brother of the 
same date. 

"Home was never dearer than at present. Distance and. cares 
cannot conquer the natural desire for the domestic fireside. I still 
contemplate the undertaking to which my life is devoted with the 
most perfect tranquility. The object of doing good to those who 
are perishing is sufficient to dry every tear and hush every sigh." 

The following notices may serve as a specimen of 
the manner in which Mr. Parsons spent his Sabbaths in 
the interval between the close of his western mission 
and his departure for Asia. 

"August 1 6. — At Andover preached for Mr. Edwards 
in the afternoon ; brother Fisk in the morning. En- 
joyed some freedom in prayer, some satisfaction in 
preaching ; some good may result to the church. 

" August 24. — At Wilmington preached two sermons 
for the Rev. Mr. Reynolds. The attention w r as very 
encouraging. 

" September 3. — At Andover heard three sermons 
from the following brethren, Dennis, Birge and Dewey. 
The season was refreshing. 

A letter to his mother. 

"Andover, August 25, 1819. 
u My Dear Mother,— I have this moment read again your inter- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



209 



esting letter with emotions of gratitude and thanksgiving. It is 
inexpressibly comforting to me to know that every affliction has 
eventually procured the richest blessings from heaven. Even in 
the hour of the greatest darkness we may rest with the utmost 
serenity upon the promise, 1 that all thiugs will work together for 
good to those who love God.' For wise purposes, our path to 
heaven must be thorny and dangerous. The ocean, which wafts 
us home, must be very tempestuous and raging ; yet the Saviour 
now and then bestows a gleam of hope, a sip of pleasure, rather 
to animate than to reward his children. And how wisely is this 
vast system arranged so as to bring into exercise, and cherish ev- 
ery holy affection ; and to display, at the same time, to the best 
advantage, the entire character of him who is the light of heaven. 
How could we ever know the value of patience, unless by afflic- 
tion ? How could we ever know the pleasure of gratitude, unless 
by being saved by grace ? In these respects, the saints in glory 
will hold a station above the angels. They will cherish many af- 
fections which cannot exist in the breast of the holiest angel. 
Without any doubt, the recollection of our trials and temptations 
while below, will increase our enjoyment in heaven, and cause us 
to raise still higher our anthems of redeeming love. 

" All our duties, in this world, are designed for our discipline, 
and growth in grace. To one is assigned the charge of a family ; 
to another, the charge of & people. To one is given prosperity ; to 
another adversity. One must work in a distant part of the vine- 
yard ; another cultivate before his own door. Yet in all this vast 
variety of operations, there is one entire whole, one indissoluble 
chain ; one system so regular and harmonious, as to include the 
motion of an atom, or the falling of a sparrow ! Marvellous are 
thy works, Lord God Almighty ! 

" Let us then, my mother, comfort one another with these things. 
God designed to comfort his children with these reflections. The 
cup which our heavenly Father gives us, though mingled with 
wormwood and gall, shall we not drink it ? There is no such 
bitter waters in heaven. With our tabernacles of clay, we resign 
every vestige of siu and pollution, and put on every thing which 
God approves, which angels love. 

" I never shall be able to compensate my parents for all their 
solicitude' and prayers. How pleasant is the recollection of scenes 
of childhood, when with more than parental tenderness, they 
shielded me from the arrows of the destroyer — taught me the ut- 

18* 



210 



MEMOIR OF 



ter ruin of my nature, and led me to him who can save to the ut- 
termost. Even when sin was my chief delight, and my progress 
to destruction was rapid and determined — they did not permit me 
to sleep securely. The subjects which they introduced were 
made, I humbly trust, effectual even to my eternal salvation. I 
now thank you for this faithfulness, and trust that God will reward 
you with the abundant smiles of his face. To this same Saviour 
.whose blessings you have so frequently requested for me, I now 
would most cheerfully devote my future life. Though I wander 
upon distant shores, or suffer persecution for the name of Jesus, 
I may carry with me a " testimony" of which man cannot deprive 
me, I may cherish near to my heart every object which is dear to 
the saint. The darkness will soon be over, and the light of eter- 
nal day open upon our departing souls. With such a hope we 
may endure afflictions till our Lord permit us to rest with the 
blessed." 

Extract from a letter to his sister and myself. 

"Andover, September 11, 1819. 
"My Dear Brother and Sister, — My health is as good as usual ; 
and we pursue our studies without interruption. I think often of 
my friends ; the parting will be painful, yet the separation will be 
short. How desirable to keep our home in view ! to seek a better 
and a heavenly country. I may sleep in Judea till the judgment, 
my friends sleep in America ; but our home is the same, our Sa- 
viour and comforter are one. I wish to be crucified to every 
thing below, and determine to know nothing but Jesus Christ and 
him crucified. I can say I rejoice to go. Will not my friends re- 
joice with me ? 

" Within six weeks, twenty individuals, among whom are broth- 
ers Bingham and Thurston, members of this seminary, expect to 
sail for the isles of the sea." 

Journal. " Sept. 1 1 .- — Was very much impressed with 
a passage in the 127th Psalm, c It is vain for you to rise 
up early, to sit up late, to eat the bread of sorrows : for 
so he giveth his beloved sleep.' For some weeks past 
the studies preparatory to my mission have engaged my 
exclusive attention. Perhaps I have not .regarded the 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



211 



sentiment of the text, have not been sufficiently im- 
pressed with a view of my dependence ; studied too 
much and prayed too little. Have I not neglected op- 
portunities for social conversation, and given impres- 
sions unfavorable to the cause of Christ ? This day I 
desire by fasting and prayer to examine my own heart ; 
to confess my sins and to seek the favor of my heavenly 
Father. 

" Question 1 . Why am I no more disposed to devo- 
tional conversation ? 

" Many opportunities have been presented ; I have 
visited families, walked with students, attended meet- 
ings, yet I do not recollect any instance in which I have 
refreshed the people of God, or affectionately warned 
the impenitent to fly to the Ark of safety. How many- 
times might one word have been spoken ; how many 
times I might have cast an arrow into the heart of some 
stupid sinner, and saved him from eternal burnings I 
But I say, duty requires to be silent and prepare for 
the mission assigned me. True, I must give all dili- 
gence to my work, yet must I neglect to watch over my 
own soul and the souls of those around me ? Must I 
cease to pray and weep for those whom I shall see no 
more ? Can I not pursue my studies one part of the day 
and lead souls to heaven the other? Shall I not regret 
this exclusive solitude when it is too late to make res- 
titution ? Besides, will not this incessant application to 
study occasion indifference to the great interests of the 
church ? Shall I not be less fervent, and less affe< ted 
in view of the love of Christ ? This declension de- 
mands special attention ; I will go to God with my load 
of guilt, implore forgiveness and the direction of his 
spirit. 

" Let me begin to be faithful and holy. This day 1 



212 



MEMOIR OF 



design to converse with two of my impenitent friends 
and pray with them ; in the morning, walk with another 
friend, who is preparing for public life ; in the evening, 
walk with a brother in the seminary. The Lord sanc- 
tify this resolution. On Wednesday, to be at the meet- 
ing of the A. B. C. F. M. Let it be my prayer today 
that I may honor the cause of missions, and gain the 
confidence of those, who seek the welfare of Zion ; 
that I may be humble in my deportment, bold in every 
duty, and return with the approbation of the Head of 
the church. 

" Question 2. Why d,o I preach with so little zeal 
for the honor of God ? 

"Often I leave the pulpit with great sorrow and morti- 
fication. I lead in prayer, but saints are not edified; I 
preach, but not as an ambassador of Jesus, not with the 
fervor and boldness of many of my brethren. "With 
respect to the usefulness of his public ministrations, a 
preacher is very liable to misjudge, especially while 
laboring under a deep sense of personal unworthiness. 
Some of Mr. Parsons' brethren might appear much 
more fervent and bold than he was. This might be 
owing to a superiority of religious feeling, and it might 
be owing to very different causes. Notwithstanding 
the opinion just expressed, it is highly probable that the 
saints were c edified' by his prayers, and that he did, in 
some good degree, preach c as an ambassador of Jesus.' 
Still there was room enough for humiliation. For the 
best of ministers fall far below that standard in preach- 
ing to which an attainable degree of piety would raise 
them. Still Mr. Parsons' sense of his deficienees had, 
doubtless on the whole, a salutary effect on his mind. 
He continues his observations. " If I speak of the love 
of Christ, my heart kindles not into a flame, my soul 



REV. LEVI PAR80NS. 



213 



melts not at the mention of his name. Why this la- 
mentable stupidity ? Is it not because I seek the op- 
probation of man, and that I neglect suitable prepara- 
tion in secret ? Do I go with prayer raising my heart 
to heaven ? Am I constant in communing with God ? 
Does he not leave me as a judgment for my sins ? In 
this thing I am guilty. I will fast and pray." 

" Question 3. What are my particular requests to 
God this day ? 

" 1. For a more perfect knowledge of his revealed 
will in regard to the Jews. I find many predictions, many 
precious promises ; yet my mind remains in darkness. 
I desire to look to the Fountain of light and purity, to 
receive instruction from him who cannot err. Soon 
I expect to present this subject to my brethren in the 
seminary. O that my reflections might be such as 
shall please God, and advance the best interests of Zi- 
on." 

There is undoubtedly in the foregoing paragraph a 
reference to his farewell sermon, which was soon after 
before the public. 

" Another request is, that my last letters to my friends 
may be sanctified ; that they may advance the cause of 
missions, and save souls from death." 

u I have one more request, that I may possess more 
distinct views of the nature and design of the atonement. 
I would never mention the name of Jesus without weep- 
ing and without gratitude. I would dwell with him, 
converse with him, and sincerely obey his commands." 

" Sept. 19. — It is the Lord's day, the appointed sea- 
son for the administration of the Lord's Supper, the 
last communion which we shall enjoy together. Our 
next assembling will be beyond the grave. I go 
forward and backward seeking him whom my soul lo- 



214 



MEMOIR OF 



veth. I will be still, wait, hope, submit. This unsanc- 
tified heart is my continual sorrow. I pray to him who 
saved the dying thief, to him who can speak peace to 
the sinking soul. 

"Sept. 20. — I am deficient as to the disinterested mo- 
tives which the scriptures require ; as to that deep, and 
permanent humility which is the ornament of the chris- 
tian character; as to that tender regard for sinners, 
which is the surest pledge of success. This day I de- 
sire to sit at the feet of Jesus, to contemplate his fullness, 
glory and tender compassion. I would humbly request 
a more perfect knowledge of the W^ay in which we are to 
walk ; of the duties which we are to discharge ; I would 
ask Jesus to arm me for the field, to shield me from the 
snares of the fowler, to enable me to 6 contend earnest- 
ly for the faith once delivered to the saints.' My hum- 
ble request shall be for the privilege of leading the chil- 
dren of Israel to the Saviour of the world. I will not 
forget to pray that the pride of my heart may be sub- 
dued ; that the impurity of my affections may be wash- 
ed away ; and that my body and spirit may be a temple 
for the dwelling of the Holy Spirit." 

"Sept. 21. — Attended the examination at this theo- 
logical seminary. It was pleasant to see so many of the 
people of God assembled ; and while I surveyed their 
heavenly countenances it was with prayer that in hea- 
ven we may meet with all the redeemed. 

" Sept. 22. — Bade a final farewell to many of my 
brethren, after commending myself and them to the 
divine protection." 

Extract from a letter to his parents. 

"andover, September 23. 
"This morning the prudential committee made known their ar- 
rangements with regard to our mission. They are these ; that we 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



215 



attend the sailing of the missionaries from Boston on the 15th of 
October ; after this we visit our friends, get our outfits,"and return 
to Boston soon. May our strength be the munition of rocks, our 
eye steadily fixed upon the consolation of Israel, our hope im- 
moveable and full of glory." 

Extract from a letter of the same date to his eldest 
brother. 

"I must close, for every moment is invaluable. May our next 
meeting be profitable, our lives useful, our eternity blessed. I shall 
ever hope, my dear brother, that you will share a part in the great 
redemption purchased for our world, and that ws may meet in the 
mansions of eternal day." 

Journal. " September 25. — Why should we fast ? Be- 
cause sin reigns in our mortal bodies, because our faith 
is weak, our vision of heaven obscure, our love for 
souls languid ; because our temptations are fiery, our 
work arduous and responsible, our enemies numerous 
and powerful." , 

" October 1 . — Devoted this day with brother Fisk to 
fasting. The season has been profitable and refresh- 
ing." 

" Oetober 7. — Was called to witness a most interest- 
ing event ; to see a man in the agonies of death. In 
the morning in health, retired after breakfast to his par- 
lor, was taken with a fit, and died at ten o'clock, at Mr. 
Locke's inn." 

" October 14. — Left Andover for Boston to assist the 
missionaries destined to Owhyee. Heard of a vessel 
bound to Smyrna, and concluded to make preparation 
for our departure. Passed the evening at Mrs. Smith's 
with all the missionaries; a memorable evening." 

On the 15th of October, Mr. Parsons attended at 
Boston the organization of the missionary church, 



216 



MEMOIR OF 



which was destined to earry the light of salvation to 
the Sandwich Isles. The next day he commenced his 
last journey to Pittsfield, Vt. and arrived there on the 
Tuesday evening following. The latter part of the 
week was employed in visiting his friends in Middle- 
bury, Shoreham and places in the vicinity. On the 
Sabbath he preached in Hancock. Monday evening he 
preached a farewell sermon in Pittsfield. The same 
evening Mrs. M. and myself arrived, but not in season 
to hear the sermon. Tuesday evening a lecture was 
delivered to nearly the same audience that attended 
the preceding evening. Our Saviour's lamentation 
over Jerusalem was the theme. The speaker was not a 
little affected ; but Mr. Parsons, who was a hearer, 
evinced in his countenance and whole demeanor a mind 
trusting in God, and a kind of sweet and sacred sereni- 
ty, which may be easily conceived, but not easily de- 
scribed. Wednesday morning was the time of his fi- 
nal departure from the dearest spot on earth, his fa- 
ther's house. After reading the scriptures, we attempt- 
ed to sing a hymn, called " the parting of christian 
friends." 

" Blest be the tie that binds 

"Our hearts in christian love." &c. 

Three times was prayer offered, and the missionary 
commended to the Christian's God, Father, Son and 
Holy Ghost. The supplication which Mr. Parsons of- 
fered on this interesting occasion will not soon be for- 
gotten. It was evidently the devout breathing of a 
humble, affectionate and submissive soul, calmly and 
cheerfully resigning itself and the dearest earthly ob- 
jects into the hand of a loving and beloved Redeemer. 
The parting scene was mournfully delightful. The con- 
flict of a mind made up in a great degree of tender- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



21T 



ness and sensibility was doubtless great. And yet so 
far from swelling the tide of feeling on this occasion 
Mr. Parsons was probably more composed than any 
one of his friends. Knowing the constitution of his 
own mind, he had dreaded this scene. But he was di- 
vinely supported ; his soul was stayed on God. Grace 
triumphed over the tender sensibilities of nature. But 
I may say too much. Mr. Parsons was opposed to ma- 
king ado at the departure of a missionary. Omitting, 
therefore a number of incidents, which are remembered 
by his friends with melancholy pleasure, I would simply 
say, that throughout the whole of this interesting morn- 
ing he appeared like a person going home. His eldest 
brother accompanied him to Windsor in Vermont. At 
two o'clock in the morning he took a seat in the stage 
and arrived in Boston the same evening. 

While at Windsor he addressed the following note 
to his parents. 

"My Dear Parents, — We arrived here in safety. Our conversa- 
tion was pleasant The Lord comforts me by the way. O may 
the divine Saviour keep you as the apple of his eye." 

The students of Middlebury College presented to Mr. 
Parsons a handsome collection of books for the use of 
the mission library ; and Professor F. Hall gave him a 
box of minerals, supposing that an examination of them 
might prove a useful entertainment in the hours of occa- 
sional tediousness and languor that are often experienced 
during a voyage at sea. In the following letter Mr. 
Parsons acknowledges these favors. 

"Pittsfield, October 25, 1819. 
"I thank you, Professor Hall, for the books which you were 
pleased to present to our library, for the box of minerals and the 
letter forwarded by my brother M. It will afford me much satis- 

19 



218 



MEMOIR OF 



faction to examine the subject in the manner. proposed, and to pro- 
cure for your collection a variety of minerals from the Holy Land. 
It is the opinion of the Board of Foreign missions that a knowledge 
of natural history may subserve the best interests of our mission. 
A few specimens [of minerals] which I obtained in the western 
country, may not be of any consequence ; but I will venture to 
send them. One of them I broke from a rock underlie falls of 
Niagara. 

" The assurance of your prayers for our success in Judea is pe- 
culiarly refreshing. May your expectations with regard to our ef- 
forts be realized." 

In the foregoing letter was the following care?, which 
was published in " The Christian Messenger." 

u Mr. Parsons acknowledges the receipt of fifty five 
volumes of classical books, for the benefit of the pro- 
posed mission to Judea, from the members of Middlebu- 
ry College, and returns his thanks for this valuable do- 
nation and for this expression of personal regard." 

Extracts from a letter to his parents. 

"Boston, Saturday, October 30, 1819. 

" Dear Parents, — Thus far the Lord has been very merciful to us. 
On Thursday evening I arrived in Boston in very good health. In 
the morning, finding that the vessel was about to sail, I left Boston 
for An clover, and arrived there about four o'clock, P. M. A meet- 
ing was notified and I preached my farewell sermon. Before sun- 
rise this morning I left Andover for this place, and have spent the 
day in preparing for sailing. Duty requires me to say, that our 
friends are doing much for us. A large trunk of flannel and linen 
shirts and vests was sent to me from Salem this clay. We are fur- 
nished with large warm cloaks, and a suit of black clothes. Eve- 
ry thing is given which can be for our comfort. I will close this 
when we sail. Good night, my dear parents and brother ; though 
absent, in heart we are one." 

"Sabbath evening, October 31. — I preached this afternoon, and 
brother Fisk this evening. The Rev. Mr. Dwight says, 'there has 
not been so interesting a time in Boston forjifty years.' Bless the 
Lord. We are now to leave our native shores with the joyful ex- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



219 



pectation of saving some of the heathen. Rejoice, my parents, 
that I am counted worthy of this honor. In every thing the hand 
of God has been with us." 

" Tuesday morning. — Early yesterday morning we were at the 
sea side, bade our friends farewell, and supposed that all was past. 
But the wind rose against us, and we yet linger upon our native 
shores. Dr. Worcester has been a father to us ; the Lord reward 
him. I find no reluctance to our work, but a growing desire to de- 
part hence to the gentiles. May I be very humble and very pru- 
dent. We have letters of protection from the Secretary of the Uni- 
ted States, from the Governor of Massachusetts, from the British, 
French and Russian Consuls, who are now in Boston. We have 
also letters to many respectable merchants in Smyrna. I am affect- 
ed in view of the peculiar kindness of our heavenly Father.'* 

"I thank you, my dear parents, and beloved brother, for your 
deep concern for my best, my spiritual interests. In heaven may 
we meet to part no more." 

Extract from a letter directed to me. Gai ed, 

"Boston, November 2, 1819. 

"Our accommodations are the best. Have no anxiety respect- 
ing us, but commend us to the great head of the church. Our 
sermons are to be printed. The Lord bless your dear children, 
and in due time send them to Jerusalem. In heaven there is no 
farewell" 

Although Mr. Parsons and his beloved colleague ex- 
pected to sail on Monday morning, yet it was so order- 
ed, that they were permitted to attend the monthly con- 
cert of prayer in Park-street church, and a conference 
in Old South church on Tuesday evening. These were 
precious seasons, and held in delightful remembrance. 

Journal. " November 3. — At ten o'clock in the morn- 
ing repaired to Central wharf, accompanied by the Rev. 
Mr. Bingham, the Rev. Mr. Dwight and others. The 
time is now come — the long desired and prayed for day 
has come. We left our native shores to see them no 
more, perhaps, forever. My beloved country, the land 
of my birth, my education, my conversion to the truth, 
Farewell." 



220 



MEMOIR. 



From the manner in which Mr. Parsons here takes 
leave of his native land, it may be concluded that he 
had not wholly abandoned the idea of seeing it again. 
This was the fact. Though unreservedly devoted to 
his Redeemer as a foreign missionary for life, and though 
desirous, if it should be the will of God, of finding a 
sepulchre in the promised land ; yet could a mission be 
established there and permit a temporary absence, it 
was his intention to visit this country, thinking that such 
a measure might in a high degree subserve the interests 
of that mission, and of the cause of missions generally. 
We are confident that the mission to western Asia can- 
not be safely left at present by any of the missionaries ; 
but the period may arrive when a visit from one of them 
without any essential detriment to the cause there, might 
gratify a kind of religious curiosity, arouse in many bo- 
soms the sleeping spirit of benevolence, and do incalcu- I 
lable good. Doubtless reflections of this kind ought to 
be very cautiously made. But on this we may rely, if 
the friends of missions at home and abroad humbly and 
perseveringly wait on God, that he will direct to the 
best measures, and abundantly prosper his own work. 



MEMOIR 



PART III. 

CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF MR. PARSONS* 
VOYAGE TO SMYRNA, OF HIS MISSIONARY 
LABORS IN ASIA MINOR AND JUDEA, 
AND OF HIS LAST SICKNESS 
AND DEATH. 



On the day of his departure Mr. Parsons sent back 
the following note to his eldest brother. 

"November 3, 1819. — M Sea. — Sailed this morning ; health good ; 
weather favorable. I remember you, my dear brother, with great 
affection. May we be one in Christ. Let me tell you that I go 
with joy, without a moment's grief. It is the Lord, (who comforts 
me,) and I rejoice. Farewell, my ever dear brother, farewell. 

" Give my tender regards to brother L , and give him the 

enclosed profile in remembrance of his beloved brother. 

" In heaven there is no farewell." 

The following letter w 7 ill show how Mr. Parsons and 
his beloved colleague spent their time, especially on the 
Sabbath, during their voyage to Malta. 

"At Sea, November 7, 1819. 
" Much respected Parents, — This is my first Sabbath on the At^ 
lantic, and my first attempt at writing since our embarkation. A~ 
bout this hour our dear friends in America are assembling for reli- 
gious worship ; and it is probable that my dear parents are in the 
house of God, and will remember their absent son, tossed upon 
the billows of the mighty deep, excluded from the delightful ser- 
vice of the sanctuary in a christian land. It was our intention to 

19, 



222 MEMOIR OF 

assemble at the same hour, but we have not yet recovered from 
sea-sickness. Still two of us can have a little sanctuary, and ob- 
tain a blessing from the great Head of the church. How precious 
is the promise, ' Lo, I am with you always.' Christ is with us to 
instruct, guide, and comfort by his special presence. With this as- 
surance, we have nothing to fear. I know not why this honor 
should be conferred upon me, to be counted worthy to depart far 
hence to the gentiles, having the everlasting gospel to preach to 
those who sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death. If I had a 
thousand lives they should all be devoted to this blessed employ- 
ment. This morning I opened to the 12£>th hymn, 2d book, ' Saints, 
at your heavenly Father's word,' &c. How comforting this must 
be to my parents. The wind is wafting me very rapidly towards 
the land of my destination. 

"Nov. 17. — Another Sabbath — a delightful day; — commenced 
public worship between 11 and 12 o'clock ; preached from 1 Tim. 
i. 15. 4 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that 
Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners ; of whom I am 
chief The attention was very flattering. At 3 o'clock this after- 
noon, went into the sailors' department, conversed and prayed with 
them. We have an important field for usefulness. Brother Fisk 
is still lingering with sea-sickness, but there are no apprehensions 
of danger. Our voyage, thus far, has been pleasant. 

" Nov. 21. — Our third Sabbath. The week past has been favora- 
ble as to our studies, but our progress has been slow. As brother Fisk 
remains feeble, I preached again to the sailors. They give good 
attention ; but like, the impenitent in America, they will forget all 
these impressions, unless the Lord manifest his power and grace. 
I think much of my parents, and rejoice that their consolation is 
from above. The presence of the divine Saviour is preferable to 
the society of earthly friends. The sum of all my desires is, to 
do the will of him who died for me, and through whose blood I 
hope for eternal life. I ask not for wealth nor for honor, but for 
the spirit of a martyr. I know that I am sent out as a lamb among 
wolves. I shall live in the midst of death yet the Saviour will 
lead me in the right way to Canaan, even if I wander forty years 
in the wilderness. 

" Sahhath evening, November 23,— Brother Fisk was able to 
preach to-day, although his health is feeble. With the exception 
of a very slight pain in my eyes, I never enjoyed my health better. 
We employ ourselves, every day, in reading, writing, and con- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



223 



versation. Sometimes I rise in the morning, and look towards 
America, not with a wish to return, but with a tender solicitude 
for my dearest earthly friends, with whom I have taken sweet 
counsel, and walked to the house of God. How many follow us 
with their prayers, and weep when they remember Jerusalem. 

"Sabbath evening, December 5. — For two days past the winds have 
been violent and the sea raging. The incessent rocking of the 
vessel occasioned a return of sea-sickness, as is common. Broth- 
er Fisk was unable to preach. We assembled at half past eleven, 
and I remarked upon 2 Corinthians v. 20. The season has been 
very refreshing, and we hope it will be long remembered. In the 
morning we expect to see the continent of Africa. I think often 
of my dear parents, and commend them to all the consolations of 
the spirit of God. 

" Monday, December 13. — We are now sailing on the Mediter- 
ranean sea, with a distinct view of the shores of Africa on one 
side, and of the shores of Europe on the other. Yesterday was 
our sixth Sabbath. Brother Fisk preached from 1 Timothy iv. 8, 
with very good attention among the sailors. We hope that our 
labours will not be in vain. A christian can be useful in any sit- 
uation and how blessed is it to follow the steps of him 4 who went 
about doing good.' 

" Dec. 20. — Our progress is very rapid. Malta is near to us. 
Yesterday, brother Fisk preached on deck ; it was our seventh Sab- 
bath. We have very precious seasons with the sailors. We hope 
that God is with us of a truth. Are my parents still in health ? 
The Lord grant to them many days, and many blessings. 

" Dec. 26, Malta Harbor.— I preached to day near the place where 
it is said St. Paul came to land after the shipwreck. O how his 
heart bled for sinners ! On these shores he prayed for a guilty 
' world. Eighteen centuries afterwards, missionaries with the same 
message endeavor to proclaim the Saviour who came into the world 
to save sinners. But O my leanness. The progress which I make 
towards heaven is very slow, and imperceptible. How great my 
work! how weak my faith !" 

Extracts from a letter to his eldest brother. 
"Xov, 17. — We have now on board a flying fish. In one of his 
tours he landed himself on deck, and remained helpless. He has 
wings like a bat. We sail some days two hundred and ten miles ; 
other days not more than fifty. 



224 



MEMOIR OF 



"December 7. — Three thousand miles from Pittsfielcl. The long 
desired morning has come. At an early hour we were called on 
deck to see the shores of Europe. The view of cape St. Vincents, 
of the ruins of an abbey, of the adjoining plains and mountains, 
was very distinct and delightful. The houses were not numerous, 
but shone like white marble: A few minutes since a whale pass- 
ed us, but I did not see him distinctly. I often say, how my bro- 
ther would enjoy this scenery. 

"December 12— -Passed the straits of Gibraltar yesterday. The 
situation of Gibraltar is remarkable. It is one entire rock, project- 
ing into the sea. The east side of it is one thousand four hundred 
and thirty nine feet above the level of the sea, and on the top is 
the tower, which resembles a large stump. On the west side is the 
village. Near this village have been fought many bloody battles, 
and thousands have closed their mortal existence. 

"December 20. — We are now in full view of the shores of Sar- 
dinia, an island, which you will recollect is about as large as Ver- 
mont, and contains five hundred thousand inhabitants. The wea- 
ther is much like April and May in America. My health contin- 
ues excellent. How numerous are my mercies. 

"December 80. — The weather is very warm. We sail soon for 
Smyrna. I know not the day of my death. Let me ever live 
with my final departure in view. The year is now closing, and I 
most cordially wish you a happy new-year ; a year which you can 
review with pleasure ; a year devoted to God. I pray for you eve- 
ry morning in particular. I love to cherish the hope of your 
eternal salvation. How precious are your privileges ; thousands 
and millions around us are without the Bible, without the Sabbath, 
without teachers. How great the condemnation of gospel sinners. 
Now, my brother farewell. I love you, I pray for you, I hope to 
meet you in heaven. 

A letter to myself and his sister. 

^November 17, 1819. 
"My Brother and my Sister, — My last visit to your house has 
left a very favorable impression on my mind ; we took sweet coun- 
sel together in anticipation of an eternal union beyond the grave. 
I have every reason for gratitude that the separation was conduct- 
ed upon christian principles ; we shall review the past with secret 
satisfaction. I have been two weeks at sea, and find as yet nothing 
very undesirable in a passage across the Atlantic. Sleep is quiet, 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



225 



even when the sea is raging ; appetite much as usual. Have some 
hopes that my health will be confirmed, and a long lifebe devoted 
to the church. In view of my work, I find myself much disposed 
to desire many days, that I may witness the triumphs of the Re- 
deemer. Although -I am now fifteen hundred miles from Shore- 
ham, I seem to be near you. The wind is wafting us away from 
America, but not from our Bible our Saviour our heaven. Some- 
times our cabin resembles a paradise. I know not a desire to 
change my prospects. 

" November 30. — As we approach the field of our mission, my 
solicitude increases. Satan's kingdom is very firmly established, 
and he will not be iudifferent to our motions ; yet he is in chains. 
Hitherto he may come, and no further. We must live in the midst 
of death, and shall need the remembrance of our christian friends. 

"December 12. — Yesterday we passed the straits of Gibraltar, and 
are now sailing on the Mediterranean sea. We had a good view 
of the African shores saw many villages, and towers ; discovered 
a very high mountain, which we called Atlas. The top was white 
with snow. This is the land which once nourished the church of 
God ; and it has been blessed with the prayers and tears of many 
distinguished servants of Jesus. But how is the gold become dim 
and the most fine gold changed ! Here Satan rules over millions 
of miserable captives, and spreads far and wide his sceptre of cru- 
elty, and death. His reign is short. Some future missionaries who 
succeed us, Avill listen to the sound of the consecrated bell ; and 
mingle their praises with tire multitude, who go up to the house of 
God to worship." 

"December 22. — At four o'clock this afternoon, we were refresh- 
ed by the appearing of Malta. A very kind providence has ac- 
companied us ; and we desire to give thanks for these distinguish- 
ed favors. The town of Valetta, [December 23, nine o'clock in the 
morning,) just opened to our view. Here, we hope for many pre- 
cious seasons of prayer, and conversation with our fellow laborers, 
(if we may claim the honor of classing ourselves with those whose 
piety and zeal are so conspicuous,) and we may rationally expect 
much advice and consolation. How important that our conversa- 
tion and deportment should be such as becometh the gospel. At 
present, adieu." 

"December 23. — Twelve o'clock. We are now passing in view 
of that harbor, where it is said St. Paul landed, after the ship- 
wreck. Probably the place where the ship ran aground, is very near 



226 MEiyioiR of 

us. O that the spirit of St Paul might rest upon his unworthy 

successors ! 

" December 24. — Now in Malta harbor; fifty days from Boston. 
We were awakened this morning, by the ringing of church bells 
and the hallooing of boys ; we went on deck early. What a 
world is this! Large marble fortifications rise in almost every di- 
rection. The captain has just returned from shore, and brought 
with him apples, oranges, raisins, pomegranates, water melons, 
wine, cider, chestnuts, &c. 

"December 25. — This morning we saw the catholics assemble 
to say mass. The priest stood in a kind of porch, upon an emi- 
nence; the people in boats near the shore; some of the assembly 
were on the opposite side of the harbor, half a mile off. The 
priest wore a large red robe, under which were white garments ; 
before him a cross, and two lamps burning. He turned, he knelt 
and crossed himself; the people uncovered their heads, and knelt. 
What devotion this ! Christianity*weeps over such superstition. 

"We have seen the Rev. Mr. Jowett, a most distinguished mis- 
sionary. We were not permitted to join hands, (on account of the 
health regulations,) yet it was refreshing to see him and converse at 
a distance." ♦ 

"An American brig arrived, last evening, from Boston, and I 
shall send this letter. I am in fine health. The Lord our God 
bless you in your domestic and sacred duties. 

"Farewell, my brother and my sister farewell." 

Some extracts from his journal will close the history 
of Mr. Parsons' voyage to Smyrna. 

" November 16. — -Read a few pages in Buchanan's 
memoirs, with great satisfaction. For maturity of judg- 
ment and meekness of spirit, he was worthy of the 
highest commendation. He gloried in nothing save in 
the cross of Christ. He could disarm the assassin, win 
to his favor the most bigotted pagan, and leave every 
where an impression favorable to Christianity. He 
could be familiar with a Brahmin, and still hold in utter 
abhorrence his detestable superstition. So far as he 
followed Christ, let his example be imitated, and may 
my sun, like his, set cloudless and serene. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



227 



i November 18. — Order of studies. Devotional ex- 
ercises from seven to eight in the morning; then break- 
fast, writing, chapter in Greek, and Latin till noon. 
Afternoon, history and mineralogy. Evening, history 
and devotional reading." (It may be proper here to 
add that the missionaries devoted considerable time 
during the voyage, to the study of the French and Ital- 
ian languages.) " Learning may give us influence; but 
piety success. The cultivation of personal piety claims 
the first attention of the missionary. Without it he 
may have the applause of men, but never the approba- 
tion of his Lord. 

" December 19. — Biother Fisk preached on deck 
from Isaiah xiv. 18. The day was delightful, and the at- 
tention much as usual. At four o'clock I read to the 
sailors, and questioned each of them with regard to 
his hope of eternal life. No uneasiness or dissatisfac- 
tion was observed. Found much advantage in peru- 
sing 4 Baxter's Saint's Rest.' Distinct views of heaven 
diffuse vigor and fortitude into every employment, 
and conduct of the soul in the path of safety and hap- 
piness. 

" December 22. — Morning delightful; the shores of 
Sicily in view. A little past 12 o'clock we discovered 
Mount Etna at the distance of 100 miles north of us. 
It appeared perfectly white. It is eleven thousand feet 
high ; seventy miles in circumference ; and on the sides 
of it are 77 villages and one hundred thousand inhab- 
itants. At 4 o'clock P. M. we beheld the island of 
Malta, seven weeks and six hours after our departure 
from Boston. 

" Saw a number of goats and antelopes feeding near 
the lazaretto. Last week Thomas read a few hymns 
in English, and interpreted them in Italian to our pilot. 



228 



MEMOIR OF 



He was exceedingly interested in this exercise. It is 
now ascertained that our quarantine must be fifteen 
days. The captain has determined not to delay, but to 
proceed immediatly for Smyrna. This determination 
will deprive us of the advantage which we expected to 
derive from our missionary brethren. The will of God 
be done. We directed a letter to the Rev. Mr. Jowett, 
and hope to see him to morrow. 

" January 1, 1820. — A new year. The past we 
would review with gratitude and with humiliation. The 
future is all unknown. How suitable to submit all 
questions respecting it to our heavenly Father. He di- 
rects, we follow. As we know not the day of our 
death, the injunction is never to be forgotten, ( watch 
and pray? If we are selected as the trophies of the 
king of terrors this year, may we die in the Lord, and 
may our works follow us." 

While the vessel lay in the harbor of Malta, Messis. 
Parsons and Fisk had several very pleasant interviews 
with Rev. Mr. Jowett, Rev. Mr. Wilson, and Dr. Naudi. 
By these gentlemen our missionaries were treated with 
respect and true christian kindness ; and received much 
instruction. Besides several valuable books presented 
to them, through the agency of the above named gen- 
tlemen, the bible society at Malta furnished our mis- 
sionaries with a liberal supply of Greek and Italian Tes- 
taments. In addition to all the other expressions of 
friendship and fraternal love, Messrs. Parsons and Fisk 
were urgently invited to spend some months at Malta. 
In his journal of the same date with the last quotation, 
Mr. Parsons says, " The question of remaining a few 
months at Malta is now resumed by Mr. Jowett. In 
favor of it are the following considerations. 

" Better facilities for learning Italian and Arabic ; the 



REV LEVI PARSONS. 



229 



experience of our missionary friends, and a little know- 
ledge of medicine and natural history. 

" Against it. — Our instructions from the committee ; 
the impressions of the American churches ; an increase 
of $ 80 expense for passage ; the prospect of remain- 
ing at much less expense at Smyrna than at this place. 
1 Lord, teach us the way in which we should walk, for 
we lift up our souls unto thee.' After serious consid- 
eration it was thought best, unless other motives present 
themselves, to proceed directly to Smyrna. The Lord 
our God go with us, and make our way pleasant and 
profitable." 

It is well known to the friends of missions in this 
country, that Malta is now head-quarters for American 
missionaries destined to Western Asia. 

" January 3. — This day we have witnessed a most 
affecting and mournful event. One of our little flock 
is silent in death. At seven this evening we saw him 
close his mortal existence. At five o'clock, John Davis 
was on the main top ; a rope broke, and he fell forty or 
fifty feet, and his head struck upon a stone, which was 
lying on the deck. I was absent when the accident 
occurred. When I first saw him, he was lying near the 
companion way, his eyes were rolled back and motion- 
less, blood ran from his mouth and ears, and he breath- 
ed with great difficulty. He was taken into the fore- 
castle ; the captain bled him, and dressed his wound. A 
few moments afterwards his pulse suddenly stopped, his 
breath departed and his spirit fled to the invisible world. 
The whole crew 7 assembled in the forecastle, and bro- 
ther Fisk led in prayer ; the season was affecting and 
instructive. May it be remembered and sanctified for 
our eternal peace. 

" January 4. — This morning the corpse was convey- 

20 



230 



MEMOIR OF 



ed from the ship to the lazaretto for interment. How 
frail is human existence ! This body of mine will soon 
decay. Those who come after me will tell the tale to 
surviving friends, and then submit to their final des- 
tiny." 

" January 6. — At the time appointed we found Mr, 
and Mrs. Jowett in the lazaretto, and passed a short 
time most pleasantly. Mr. Jowett procured for us 
some medicine, and Mrs. J. presented us with a basket 
of oranges, and the life of the Rev. Henry Martyn. 
We call this our last visit ; how pleasant the recollec- 
tion ! 

" This evening was introduced to the American con- 
sul, who has resided seven years at Tripoli in the Bur- 
bary States. He gave it as his decided opinion that 
the Turkish empire is rapidly decaying, and must fall. 
Christians enjoy perfect freedom at Tripoli. The Amer- 
ican character is held in high veneration ; and any 
American with official credentials would find perfect 
security." 

" January 8. — Prepared a sermon on the death of 
John Davis. 

u January 14. — Early this morning discovered the 
island of Scio. The mountains are barren ; saw people 
ploughing ; certain spots highly cultivated ; trees more 
frequent than upon any other Grecian island, which we 
have passed ; a number of villages of small white houses. 
Afternoon, cast my eyes upon Asia, the land of our 
future exertions ; mountains of whitish rock ; houses 
numerous. Employed the day in the study of Italian. 

" January 15. — In sight of the castle eight miles 
from Smyrna ; saw a large flock of camels ; piles of 
salt ; a number of fine villages ; beautiful plains ; moun- 
tains robed with clouds ; cypress trees ; windmills with- 



RET. LEVI PARSONS. 



231 



out number. Cast my eyes upon Smyrna at twelve 
o'clock ; a few gentlemen came to see us ; ships nu- 
merous in the harbor; three American flags flying. 
Here ends our voyage. Praise and thanksgiving to the 
Lord our Saviour. May we testify our gratitude by 
supreme devotedness to his seivice. 

" January 16.— Our 11th Sabbath. I preached from 
Matthew xxiv. 44; particularly upon the death of John 
Davis, one of the sailors. A most perfect silence among 
the hearers. The Lord enabled me to speak with un- 
usual feeling. I endeavored to be faithful. Now I 
commend the ship's company to God." 

The discourse here referred to is in my possession ; 
and seldom if ever have I lead a sermon more serious, 
or more calculated to make a deep and salutary impres- 
sion. 

A letter to his parents. 

" Asia, Smyrna, January 15, 1820. 

" My dear, and much beloved parents, — This afternoon we be- 
held with our own eyes the city of Smyrna, our desired haven of 
rest. Thanks to our heavenly Father for his tender care of us 
while crossing the mighty deep to this far distant part of our world. 
Our health js continued to us amid all the changes and dangers of 
our pilgrimage. Since the last Sabbath we have sailed one thou- 
sand miles ; have passed the place where St. Paul was driven 
about in a tremendous storm, being many days without sun or 
stars, still unmoved, and strong in faith. We saw Crete, (Acts 
xxvii. 21,) where Titus was Bishop. (See Titus i. 5. We passed 
near to Athens, although not in sight of it, where Paul on Mars-hill 
was wounded in his spirit, when he saw the whole city given to 
idolatry. We had a very distinct view of Chios, (see Acts xx. 15,) 
and Mitylene, (see Acts xx. 14,) and of many other places very in- 
teresting to the Christian and to the scholar. 

" After I was safely stationed in Smyrna harbor, I made haste 
for the letter which my mother gave me, and broke the seal with 
an aching heart I read and wept. It was a long time before 1 



232 MEMOIR QF 

could recover myself so as to proceed. O how grateful I must be 
for this cheerful surrender of a beloved son to the work of the 
Lord in a foreign land ! Had my parents been unwilling, my af- 
fliction must have been vastly increased. I know not how I sus- 
tained the trial of separation. The whole is like a dream. As 
my day was, so was my strength. I hope that my parents will 
dismiss every anxiety with respect to me, and rather rejoice that 
I may convey to the heathen the word of eternal life. The strug- 
gles which I have with my own heart are often very severe* But 
our Saviour resisted even unto blood. I find the need of more 
exalted view's of the atonement, more tender solicitude for the 
heathen, more unshaken confidence in the " great and precious 
promises." My soul sometimes followeth hard after God. My 
prayer often is, " Lord show me thy glory" — make all thy good- 
ness to pass before me. He is the best missionary who knows 
most of God ; who communes most frequently with his high Cap- 
tain and Redeemer. When you commend your absent son to 
God, will it not be your earnest request that he may be dead to 
the world, that Christ may be to him all and in all. I love to fol- 
low my parents in all their various duties ; going to the house of 
God, visiting the sick and afflicted, publishing the great truths of 
salvation to sinners, and comforting the people of God. May your 
lives be spared for a long time yet to come, and many souls yet 
be converted through your prayers, and faithfulness. As I shall 
write again within a month, I close, commending my dear parents 
to all the consolations of the spirit of God." 

" P. S. Sabbath evening. — I preached to day in full view of the 
church, which is said to have been occupied by the Christians to 
whom St. John wrote, Revelation ii. 8, 9, 10, 11. 

" January 20. — Have visited Smyrna frequently, and found ma- 
ny friends. With regard to protection, I believe we shall be as 
safe as in America. This is a great favor. The British consul 
assured us of his assistance ; and if we visit Jerusalem, he will 
give us letters to many respectable men. Notwithstanding all this, 
I wish to view death near ; for we know not at what hour the Son 
of Man cometh." 

A letter to a female friend in Wilmington, Mass. 

" A sia, Smyrna, January 19, 1820. 
"My Dear Sister, — la it true that I am in Smyrna, or is it a 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



233 



dream ? Am I separated from my beloved friends by a distance 
of more than five thousand miles ; in a land of Mahomedans and 
of strangers ; writing on the spot where stood a christian church 
in the days of the apostles ; where have been revivals, sermons, 
conferences and prayer meetings ; where have been disciplined 
for heaven many of the saints who now surround the throne of 
God? Yes it is true; through the kind preservation of our hea- 
venly Father, we have crossed the mighty deep, and are residing 
in safety in this interesting, yet dreary part of the world. Our 
voyage is checkered with a variety of circumstances, yet we have 
much occasion for gratitude and rejoicing. For four weeks after 
we embarked, the winds were much of the time unfavorable, and 
the weather unpleasant, but from Gibraltar to this place, every 
thing around us assumed the beauty and vigor of spring. Surely 
such a change was doubly welcome after a long imprisonment. 
At Malta, tamed two weeks in the harbor, and were refreshed 
with frequent interviews with our fellow laborers in the gospel. 
We could not enter the city in consequence of health regulations, 
which require American vessels to pass under an examination of 
fifteen days. Captain Edes could not wait. The missionaries 
visited us about every day. They are exceedingly interesting 
men, and supremely devoted to the cause of missions. The Rev. 
Mr. Jowett said, (and I regard his opinion very highly,) you have 
nothing to fear in regard to your mission in Judea. If you keep 
yourselves, you will not, I think, receive injury. The morning or 
two before we left Malta, Mr. Jowett waited upon his wife to the 
shore to visit us. Mrs. Jowett has been on missionary ground four 
years, and has now the charge of about thirty girls, instructing 
them in the different branches of a christian education. She con- 
versed with the zeal of a true missionary; she said to us, "I am 
glad that two of you go out together." Mr. Jowett, turning to her 
with a smile, said, " that is well, but to go another way is better." 

" Brother Fisk preached while in the harbor at Malta, from Acts 
xxviii. 1. He described the intention and dangers of St. Paul's 
voyage. The next day, one of our little flock was removed by an 
awful providence to the invisible world. He fell from the main 
top, and survived the fall only two hours. What a motive to fi- 
delity ! for we know not what a day will bring forth. Our work 
with him is done; the day of judgment will make known the ef- 
fect of our ministry, 

20 



234 



MEMOIR OF 



" On our passage to Smyrna, what an interesting portion of the 
world opened to our admiring curiosity ! These seas have been 
honored with the presence of Xerxes, Alexander, Demosthenes, 
Socrates, and what is more, St. Paul on his heavenly mission of 
subduing the world to the Prince of peace. As we passed we 
could point to the west, and say, " there the great apostle of the 
gentiles, on Mars-hill, declared to the pagan Athenians the God 
whom they ignorantly worshipped ;" to the east, " there the belov- 
ed disciple John was in the isle of Patmos for the testimony of 
Jesus;" to the north, "there St. Paul and Silas sang praises to 
God in the prison of Phillippi ;" to the north-east, "St. Paul 
kneeled down, and prayed with them all, and they all wept sore." 
But I need not enlarge ; may the Lord, our Saviour, return to 
bless and consecrate this degenerate section of our world. Here 
may the Son of David reign, and the holy angels unite again in 
the heavenly anthem, 'glory to God in the highest.' 

"Your solicitude for us has been that of an affectionate sister. 
We can never speak of your favors but with gratitude and esteem. 
The things which you provided for us were very acceptable. Usu- 
ally at nine o'clock in the evening we brought forward the cakes 
and preserves which our good friends furnished for our voy- 
age, and then dismissed for a while all the gloom of our solitary 
imprisonment. Sometimes in spite of every effort to the contrary, 
vivacity and resolution were at a low ebb. At no time, however, 
has the mission lost its interest and importance. The work be- 
fore us is great, arduous and difficult. Yet he is with us, we trust, 
who giveth liberally and upbraideth not. To him I would most 
cheerfully commend the future, knowing that he can keep us from 
falling. I have two requests ; that you would give my very par- 
ticular respects to your parents ; thank them for their attention 
and prayers. I did desire much to see them again, but duty did 
not permit ; also my best respects to the Rev. Mr. 11. and family. 

" Now, my sister, the Lord our God lift upon you the light of 
his countenance, and give you peace." 

A letter to the Rev. Rufus Cushman and Mrs. C. of 
Fairhaven Vt. 

"Smyrna, January 22, 1820. 
" My Dear Cousins, — I did not think when I parted with you that 
it was the last visit. It gave me pain to leave beloved America 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



235 



without the opportunity of a formal parting with my friends. But 
Providence opened the way for the commencement of our mission, 
and it was our duty to leave all, and go far hence to the gentiles. 
Will you accept this as an apology for not complying with my en- 
gagement. I think much of your dear children, and it is my ar- 
dent prayer that A. may be counted worthy to preach Christ and 
him crucified to those who are perishing in sin. Since I left 
Boston, my health has been preserved, and I am not without hope 
that it will be confirmed. I often say, how merciful is our heaven- 
ly Father in permitting me to devote my life to his cause. O how 
deficient in the most important qualifications for the work. For- 
get not, my dear cousins, to pray for me in your family, and In 
your closet. And if we are not to meet below, may we sit to- 
gether, through boundless grace in the Redeemer, in heavenly 
places. 

" I have just returned from a visit to the spring, where it is said 
Homer wrote his poems. On the way I passed a large Turkish 
burying ground, which embraced, I should say, ten acres of land. 
The cypress trees were very numerous, and by their dark shade 
almost entirely concealed the light from the grave. The tomb 
stones and common grave stones, (of slabs of marble,) occupied 
almost every foot of land. The solemnity of the place produced 
impressions upon my mind which I can never forget. I said, " O 
what a congregation of the dead ! Not a Christian in this vast 
multitude, not a servant of Jesus! All were deluded! When, at 
the sound of the trumpet, the dead shall rise, how awful will be 
this place ! Not a soul welcoming the coming of Christ ; not one 
joining the anthems of the redeemed; but all is confusion, and 
despair ! It is not Mahomet, but Jesus our Lord who cometh in 
the clouds of heaven with power and great glory." 

" O when will Jesus take the kingdom, and reign from shore to 
shore!. When will this great city, which contains two hundred 
thousand precious souls, be under the dominion of the Prince of 
peace ! Christians are praying and acting for the advancement of 
piety in the world. That long desired day, is beginning to dawn. 
The Lord hasten it in his 4ime. 

" I desire much to hear from you. Will you write ? It will be 
a great favor." 



A letter to the Rev. Dan Kent, of Benson, Vermont. 



236 



MEMOIR OF 



" Smyrna, Asia, January 24, 1820. 

" My Dear Brother, — As I send a parcel of letters to my friends 
in Vermont, I am unwilling to deny myself the pleasure of thank- 
ing you for the great interest you have taken in the mission to 
which I am devoted. I regret that I could not see you and your 
dear family once more, and unite again in the blessed employment 
of prayer and praise. I shall never forget that interesting season 
when your whole family arose and sung the doxology, and then 
bowed before the throne of grace. How highly favored you are, 
my brother, (for by this name you will permit me to address you,) 
to witness so many revivals of religion, and to see the work of the 
Lord prospering under your ministry ? Such seasons are deserv- 
ing of more notice than the revolution of kingdoms ; they are 
more noticed in heaven. When will this great city, containing 
nearly two hundred thousand souls, be blessed with a season of 
refreshing from on high ? At present, darkness, thick darkness 
rests upon it. The light which once shone so clearly is almost 
extinguished. But little is known of the spirit of St. John, the 
beloved disciple who watched over the church of Smyrna with a 
parental solicitude. How is the glory departed ! Let the saints 
cry, " O Lord, how long, when will thine anger cease, and thy 
children shout aloud for joy." 

" Will you remember this portion of our world in your family, 
and in your secret prayers? The members of your church will 
not forget Jerusalem, once the city of the great King. It is our 
* design to remain in this vicinity for a year, and then, if the Lord 
will, turn our attention to the holy land. We are now acquiring 
the oriental languages, without which we can do nothing in the 
vineyard of Christ. 

" Will you write me ? Direct to this place ; give me account of 
revivals, ordinations, charitable societies, &c." 

" Smyrna, January 29, 1820. 
" My Dear Mother, — I fear that your anxiety for me has been 
great, and that my absence has occasioned many hours of pain 
and sorrow. Perhaps some morning, looking towards the rising 
sun, my mother has said, O where is Levi ! Perhaps he is tossed 
by the violence of the waves, or wanders an outcast upon some 
unfriendly shore ; it may be he sleeps in death, to be seen no 
more until the sea give up her dead. No, my mother, dry your 
tears, Levi yet lives. It is he who now addresses you from the 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



237 



heathen world. Through the goodness of our blessed Redeemer, 
all is well ; all is prosperity. We must be humble, for great are 
the tender mercies of the Lord for us. 

" This is Saturday evening. In our retired little room we have 
had a precious season ; we sang the 51st Psalm ; prayed ; confes- 
sed our faults one to anoth er ; rejiewed our covenant to be devo- 
ted to our work, and then bowed the knee in prayer again. O 
how unprepared for this important station ! O how much I need 
clearer views of the Saviour, more unshaken faith in the great 
and precious promises ! It gives me great consolation to remem- 
ber that my mother prays for me every day. You know not how 
much our mission may be advanced by interceding with him who 
hears prayer. I need many things, but especially humility. This 
is the brightest ornament of a missionary. Dr. Porter, with whom 
we resided while at Andover, said in a letter to us, " Your useful- 
ness, safety and happiness depend absolutely upon living near to 
God." How valuable this instruction ! I would place it upon the 
first page of every book which I read, repeat it the last thing at 
night and the first in the morning. 

" Sabbath evening, January 30. — This is our first Sabbath in Asia ; 
it has been a good day ; went to the house of God. "I was glad 
when they said unto me, let us go into the house of God/' The 
Rev. Mr. Williamson preached from Psalms xxvii. 8. He 
said the way to seek God was by devout secret prayer, by read- 
ing the scriptures seriously and constantly, and by holy prac- 
tice. It is good to hear of God, and to be exhorted to seek him. 
I desire, I mourn, and yet I find not him whom my soul loveth. 
Pray for me, my mother, that 1 may war a good warfare, and keep 
the faith. 

u Perhaps it may be interesting to you to know of our daily em- 
ployments. The sun rises six hours and forty minutes sooner at 
Smyrna than it does at Pittsfield. So that when you first see the 
sun in the morning, recollect that with us in Smyrna the sun is 
six hours and forty minutes high. Suppose that the sun rises at 
six o'clock in Pittsfield ; it rises here twenty minutes past eleven 
at night, by our clock in Pittsfield. We rise before sun rise ; 
have our morning devotions ; then walk in the gardens ; then 
study the Italian language ; in the evening read history, and close 
the day with reading the scriptures, singing and prayer. 

" I will mention a few verses which I often repeat. 



238 



MEMOIR OF 



" In every joy that crowns my days, 

In every pain I bear, 
My heart shall find delight in praise, 

Or seek relief in prayer." 

"Must I be carried to the skies 

On flowry beds of ease,. 
While others fought to win the prize, 

And sail'd thro' bloody seas ?" 

" Sure I must fight, if I would reign ; 

Increase my courage Lord ; 
I'll bear the toil, endure the pain, 

Supported by thy word." 

" When that illustrious day shall rise, 

And all the armies shine, 
In robes of victory thro' the skies, 

The glory shall be thine." 

" I often read your letters ; may I hope to read others ? Write 
faithfully, admonish me, and advise me. May the Lord our God 
continue to comfort and bless my dear mother, and make her last 
days the most useful and happy. 

" O may we meet beyond the skies to part no more ! 

" Farewell, my beloved mother." 

" Smyrna, February 1, 1820. 
"My Dear Father, — If our lives should be spared, and our 
health continued, we may hope soon to engage in the active du- 
ties of the ministry. Even now we have opportunities to do good. 
A young man calls upon us frequently, who is a catholic, and we 
read the Bible to him, and explain the necessity of regeneration. 
Last Sabbath we read to him the ten commandments. It is an 
affecting truth, that the catholics keep the Bible from all within 
their reach. And the creed which they circulate omits entirely 
the second commandment; and to make up the ten, they divide 
the tenth commandment into two. I have the creed in my room, 
and have read it in the Italian language. Perhaps we may do this 
young man good. We have given a few tracts to the family in 
which we live. The tracts were in the French language. One of 
the tracts was on the great question "What shall we do to be sa- 



REV. LET I PARSONS. 



239 



ved." Who can tell but that the Holy Spirit may be sent into 
their hearts ? 

" We may be useful to the few families that speak English. 
Perhaps in Smyrna a few souls may be given us as a seal of our 
ministry. I find a great desire in my breast to see this mission es- 
tablished ; and to see a system in operation which, with the divine 
blessing, shall completely demolish this mighty empire of sin. I 
fear that I have too much anxiety. Pray for me, my father, that 
I may grow every day in the knowledge of God. 

" By observing the country, and the customs of the people, I have 
seen exemplified a number of passages of scripture ; see Jeremi- 
ah xiii. &c. The grave yards in this country are of a dark green, 
In the clearest day there is darkness in the grave yard. On the 
mountain a little distance from the city, I passed by one of these 
large groves, and could not help exclaiming, "this is the dark 
mountain ; this is the shadow of death." See Gen. xxiv. 11, and 
on : " by a well of water." While we were travelling in the fields 
we came near to a well with a curb of white marble. The well 
was deep and there was nothing to draw water with. Around the 
well were several troughs of marble for camels to drink out of. 
We sat down on the well, and spake of our Saviour's journey to 
Samaria. Also see Ezekiel ix. 2, "ink-horn by his side." It is the 
custom of a certain class of men to carry an ink-horn, (or an ink- 
stand,) in a case about half a foot in length, and to place the case 
in their belt by their side, I have seen a number of men walking 
the streets with an ink-horn by their sides. 

" I think we may reside here with safety, and we may do a little 
towards reviving the work of the Lord in this city. So long as I 
can see the Morning Star, all is safe and pleasant. But much of the 
time I sit in darkness. 

"I want to write to a number of our friends in Pittsfield, but 
every moment of time is occupied. How sweet were those seasons 
when we worshipped together ! They will not forget to pray for 
me. If I cannot preach to them I can remember them with affec- 
tion. May the Lord our Saviour bless his church in Pittsfield, and 
add to it daily of such as shall be saved. 

"I have many things to say, but must now defer them. The 
Lord be with you, my dear father, to comfort, support, and bless 
you. In heaven is no farewell." 

" February 10. — Capt. Edes expects to sail soon. I close this 
letter in good health, and with the prospect of enjoying myself 



240 



MEMOIR OF 



well. I have rode once a few miles for exercise, and expect to 
ride again to-day. Mr. Vanlennep, one of our friends, has two 
fine iiorses, and has given us the privilege of using them when we 
please. There are but two wheel-carriages in this great city. A 
few days since four or five of the Turkish divines passed by our 
door. I call them divines, for they are held in high veneration, as 
the magicians were in Egypt. They were bound together by a 
chain much larger than our log chains, with a hat in the shape of 
a cheese hoop, and with swords. A multitude followed them, 
wondering and astonished. Is«this spiritual worship? O when 
will many run to and fro, and knowledge be increased !" 

A few notices from his journal, of earlier dates than 
some of the preceding letters, will be introduced here. 

"January 22, 1820. — Our voyage to a heathen land 
is now closed, and our work has commenced upon mis- 
sionary ground. We have now the prospect of a- reti- 
red and pleasant habitation. May it be hVan eminent 
degree the habitation of holiness, the dwelling place of 
the Most High. But how soon are we reminded of 
the uncertainty of life! The plague, that dreadful 
scourge, which sends vast multitudes into eternity, is 
beginning to rage in this city. Perhaps our heavenly 
Father has directed us here to die in a heathen land, 
and perhaps thousands may fall at our side, and no evil 
come near us. As duty evidently requires us to stay, 
it is pleasant to be here. I rejoice, yea, and I will re- 
joice that God hath put it into my heart to regard the 
miserable heathen. O may I labor with diligence un- 
til my change come. 

" January 25. — I have been reflecting upon the ne- 
cessity of improving every moment to the best advan- 
tage. Let me keep in remembrance this fact, that a 
lost hour may indirectly ruin a soul, check the growth 
of piety and incur the displeasure of God. The work 
of converting the world is a great work ; there are but 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



241 



few labourers, and whole nations are going down to 
perdition. Jesus went about doing good; so must all 
his followers. If every Christian would improve his 
talents to the best purpose, how much might be done 
for the salvation of sinners! ( Lead me not into temp- 
tation.' I have thought much of this request in prayer. 
The most holy of the saints fall, the most w r atchful are 
ensnared, the most beloved sometimes occasion the deep- 
est sorrow and shame. But God is a sure refuge, an 
almighty keeper. He knows our danger and remem- 
bers that we are dust. Those who seek him find him, 
those who trust in him he will keep. Can I have such 
a friend, such a protector while wandering as a lamb 
among wolves ! 

u January 27. — At one o'clock went in company 
with the Rev. Mr. Williamson to the castle, an old 
christian church. We passed through the city ; the ba- 
zar (or market) was entirely concealed from the light 
of the sun, as the roofs of the opposite houses meet at 
the top. Passed the caravansary, a large open space, 
with a fountain in the middle ; and soon after the Jew- 
ish grave yard. There were no slabs of marble upright, 
as in the Turkish burying ground, but horizontal mar- 
bles, like those on tombs, with inscriptions in Hebrew 
characters. The date of one of these is 5574. Next 
we visited the ruins of an amphitheatre, in which it is 
said Polycarp was beheaded. There is a large valley 
in the middle surrounded with walls, in which were a 
few arches quite entire. Near to this is the ancient 
chiistian church, occupied, say the catholics, by those 
Christians to whom St. John wrote, while at Patmos. 
Three apartments are quite entire, which are used for 
sheep stables. The middle was evidently the place of 
worship. There is a niche in the wall, where the 

21 



242 MEMOIR OF 

speaker addressed the assembly. The other apart- 
ments are dark, and arched over with stone. The 
walls are very thick, and the building about as large as a 
common church in New England. A little farther saw 
the tomb of Polycarp ; it is eighteen feet in length, with 
two large granite pillars at each end, and a pile of small 
stones in the middle over the grave. Saw some shep- 
herds tending their flocks in truly ancient simplicity. 
On the highest point of the hill a beautiful scenery 
opened to our view ; the villages of Sedequa and Bu- 
jah, and extended and neatly cultivated plains, flocks 
here and there, fruit trees in abundance, together with 
a few small houses. After this we visited the castle, 
an ancient and exceedingly large fortification. Ascend- 
ed the wall, which is in some places fifty feet high, in 
others a hundred or more. Within the enclosure are 
large apartments below the surface of the ground, used 
doubtless as magazines. Leaving the castle we saw 
two Turks coming towards us ; one of them w r as armed 
with a number of pistols. Towards the bottom of the 
hill is a fine aqueduct of water which supplies the city. 

" After we entered the city, met Joan, a young cath- 
olic, and gave him a collection of sermons in French. 
He says that the priests here have not much morality ; 
that he has read the scriptures but little ; that he once had 
an Italian Testament, but a priest took it from him, say- 
ing, it was improper for young men to read.- From him 
I learned that there are two catholic churches, each fur- 
nished with ten or twelve priests, and in the same con- 
nexion two schools." 

A letter to Professor Hall, in Middlebury, Vermont. 

" Smyrna, Feb. 1, 1820. 
« Very Dear Sir, — After a voyage of fifty six days, not including 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



243 



our delay at Malta, we arrived in safety at Smyrna. From Gib- 
raltar the winds were favorable, and the weather extremely pleas- 
ant. We left Malta on the 9th of January, and arrived at Smyr- 
na, a distance of one thousand miles, in six days. I regret that it 
was not in my power to spend more time in your study, especially 
as this country abounds with minerals of the most valuable kind. 
I procured at Boston, agreeably to your suggestion, Cleaveland's 
treatise on mineralogy and geology, and by the assistance of two 
gentlemen, fellow passengers, who have very considerable know- 
ledge of this science, I examined the specimens which you for- 
warded to me by my brother Morton. Dr. Chase, one of these 
gentlemen, who belongs to the American squadron in the Mediter- 
ranean sea, proposes to leave a box of minerals at Armstrong's 
book store for your collection. Probably he will not return until 
next winter, a year from this time. Last week, I accompanied the 
Rev. Mr. Williamson to the ruins of an ancient christian church, 
supposed to be the one occupied by the Christians to whom St. 
John wrote while in banishment at Patmos. 

Referring to a list of minerals forwarded to his cor- 
respondent, he says, — 

" At some future time, I hope to forward a better collection. At 
Scio college, where we expect to pass the summer in the study of 
modern Greek, I may find specimens more valuable. If I can in 
any way increase the value of your collection of minerals, it will 
give me much pleasure. No. 2., was given me by one of the pas- 
sengers who but a few days before visited the cave, and a catholic 
urged him to take this mineral with him as a security from ship- 
wreck. It is true we had a rapid voyage, no thanks however to 
the qualities of the mineral. 

"As we have just entered upon the duties of our mission, no- 
thing peculiarly interesting can be communicated. Christian mis- 
sionaries can reside here with safety, and do much good by the 
distribution of the Holy Bible, and religious tracts. For a con- 
siderable time we must live in retirement, preparing for a mission 
to the Holy Land. We hope for the prayers of Christians for us, 
that we may endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. 

" Brother Fisk joins with me in the request that you and Mrs. 
Hall would accept the assurance of our gratitude and respect." 



244 MEMOIR OF 

P. S.— Smyrna, February 10, 1820. 
" I accompanied the Rev. Mr. Williamson this day, to Bourna- 
bat, a village nine miles north-east of Smyrna. While we were 
viewing the village, we passed a mosque, a large stone building. 
The door stood open, and we drew near to it with the hope of 
admittance. A Turk within made signs to us to take off our 
boots, but Mr. W. gave him to understand that our boots were 
long, and could not be taken off with ease. At this, he appeared 
satisfied. We entered, and walked around the apartment with 
much apparent security. A large carpet was upon the floor ; a 
place elevated on the south side for the speaker, something in the 
form of our pulpits. We observed a few paintings, and a few 
Arabic inscriptions near to the place of the speaker ; in other re- 
spects every thing was plain, without ornament or proportion. 
Near to the centre of the mosque are several large granite pillars, 
some of them of the Ionic and others of the Corinthian order. 
They were taken I was informed from the ruins of an ancient 
temple. As the windows are small, and near to the roof of the 
mosque, it had more the appearance of a prison, than of a place 
of worship. It was impossible to forget that this people have 
power to make war with the saints, and to overcome them. It 
will be the prayer of every Christian that Jesus, our Lord, would 
arise in the greatness of his strength and take to himself the crown 
of all the world." 

Journal. " Fehruary 6.- — Reminded of the request 
of American friends to pray for them, this holy morn- 
ing. At the throne of grace we are near ; our desires, 
our sorrows and our joys are one. Have been sensible 
of the value of contrition. This is a refuge from tempt- 
ation ; the source of all true comfort ; the pledge of 
usefulness. This week I may die. Am I waiting for 
my Lord ? Devotion, diligence in business and watch- 
fulness for the souls of men are the only good eviden- 
ces of preparation. After spending an hour in prayer 
for the Andover theological seminary, and American 
colleges and academies, went to the English chapel; 
the sermon good, the season interesting ; the Lord be 



REV. LEVI PARSONS, 



245 



praised. From two o'clock to three devoted our time 
to thanksgiving for the repeated kindness of God to us 
during our whole lives. In our first prayer gave thanks 
for christian parents, a christian education, a christian 
hope ; for success in the ministry in America, for the 
blessings of our voyage and for friends in Smyrna. 
In the second, for so numerous a circle of Christian 
friends in America, for the benevolence of Christians, 
for the number of missionaries, for conversions among 
the heathen." 

In the foregoing paragraph Mr. Parsons expressed his 
gratitude for friends in Smyrna. It was certainly a 
signal smile of providence that our missionaries were 
so cordially received in a land of strangers; and that 
those who proffered their friendly assistance, never once 
withheld it. Among the number of their friends were 
the Rev. Mr. Williamson, the English chaplain, who 
received them as brethren in Christ ; Mr. Lee, who 
offered them the use of his valuable library ; Mr. Werry, 
British consul, Mr. Vanlennep, and several others 
whose friendship it was important and honorable to en« 

joy- 
Journal. " February 7. — Concert day ; set it apart 
for humiliation, fasting and prayer. The forenoon, de- 
voted to private examination, was profitable. Three 
petitions were much on my mind. 1. For a broken 
heart. God dwells with the contrite spirit. Satan 
seeks in vain for admittance to so holy a place. Trials 
are improved, crosses taken up with cheerfulness by him 
who loathes himself and repents in dust and ashes. 2. 
For clearer views of the divine glory. A missionary 
should be enabled to say from his own experience, ' 1 
know that my Redeemer liveth.' O that my soul might 
go out after God, and cry mightily for the manifestation 

21, 



246 



MEMOIR OF 



of his presence ! that in this place I might every day 
receive encouragement and consolation. 3. For an af- 
fecting sense of the danger of souls among the heathen. 
In his great city we may do good by prayer. God 
knows how to subdue this people to himself. Would 
not St. Paul, were he here, find his spirit stirred within 
him ? And would not the Saviour weep as he did over 
Jerusalem ? Ardent piety raises the soul to heaven in 
supplication." 

Copy of a letter to two ladies in Boston. 

" Smyrna, February 9, 1820. 
" My Dear Sisters, — At length I am in Smyrna ; in a little re- 
tired room, pursuing studies preparatory to a mission to the Holy 
Land. After many years of anxious inquiry with regard to duty, 
the desire of my heart has been bestowed. I am on missionary 
ground among the heathen. Although the future is concealed in 
thick darkness, yet I cannot but rejoice that the foundation may be 
laid for the salvation of sinners in this far distant section of our 
world. The foundation is all which we may accomplish, but the 
work will not cease until the building is complete, and the top- 
stone laid, with shoutings of grace, grace unto it. A Christian 
who possesses the smallest share of the spirit of primitive saints, 
must weep when he beholds this great city given to idolatry and 
to the power of a false prophet. The inhabitants have been com- 
puted at one hundred and fifty thousand souls; most of these are 
dreaming of the sensual paradise of Mahomet! - How fatal the 
dream ! How certain their destruction ! If Christians were as 
faithful, as holy, as zealous as they have engaged to be, would this 
great kingdom remain undisturbed ? Would St. Paul, were he to 
revisit his own missionaiy ground, say, nothing can be done — it is 
dangerous to oppose the progress of infidelity and of wickedness ? 
O that the people highly favored of God would not dispute upon 
the duty of sending the word of life to the heathen, until genera- 
tion after generation pass to the grave, and with the rich man lift 
up their eyes being in torment ! 

"On our passage we were often reminded of your kind atten- 
tion, by your valuable presents. The benevolence of our friends 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



241 



is a high inducement to fidelity and perseverance in our work. 
We would not be insensible of the many sacred vows which are 
upon us to be faithful unto death. Neither would we forget that 
the eyes of the great Head of the church and the eyes of the 
christian world are upon us. Our friends know our danger and 
our weakness, and will strive together with us in their prayers to 
God for us. When we turned our backs upon our native land, 
many invaluable privileges were relinquished, perhaps forever. 
We cannot now preach the gospel to thousands of inquiring souls, 
and visit from house to house, exhorting all to be steadfast in the 
faith once delivered to the saints. There is at our table a very in- 
teresting young man who needs instruction, but we cannot con- 
verse with him. We sit and see souls hastening to ruin, but can- 
not warn them to flee from the wrath to come." 

Extracts from a letter to his sister and myself. 

'• Smyrna, February 10, 1820. 

"My Dear Brother and Sister, — Through the divine goodness 
we are still sojourners, still protected, prospered and comforted. 
Time passes pleasantly and not unprofitably. Our situation is re- 
tired, and our studies uninterrupted. Till 12, we study Italian : 
afternoon recite, read history, write, &c. Mr. Jowett says, ' study 
Italian three months, modern Greek nine months, Arabic three 
years.' Here is our work. Now for our plan. Stay in Smyrna 
two or three months, then reside at Scio until autumn, then visit 
the seven churches ; lay the foundation if possible, for a perma- 
nent mission in this city, visit Palestine-, study Arabic, and estab- 
lish a printing press, if circumstances permit. But I dare not say 
more. Man appoints, God disappoints. Francis Zavier desired 
to preach the gospel in China, but was not permitted. Buchanan 
desired to spy out the land of Canaan, but his work closed. We 
may desire to see this empire in ruins, and Zion triumphant, but 
our heavenly Father may appoint for us a v?ry different portion. 
I would not forget that I am frail, trembling over the tomb ; that 
death is at the door. Will you pray for me, that I may think of 
my last change ? 

" In our room we may not be useless. No man can be useless 
when his own heart i3 guarded, and his affections placed on hea- 
venly tilings. 

"I cannot describe Smyrna. It would take a volume. Thus 



248 



MEMOIR OF 



much I can eay ; the streets are narrow, badly paved ; houses 
two or three stories high, many made of unburnt brick, exceed- 
ingly mean and dirty. The better sort are of hewn stone. This 
illustrates a passage of scripture, Isaiah ix. 10. ' The bricks are 
fallen down, but we will build of hewn stones.' The people are 
of all ranks and complexions. The dress is certainly the greatest 
curiosity in Smyrna. What would you think of a man approach- 
ing you, of gigantic stature, long beard, fierce eyes, a turban on 
his head, which if stretched out would make a blanket, long flow- 
ing robes, a large belt, in which were four or five pistols and a 
aword ? 

" Tell me, my brother and sister, does the candle of the Lord 
shine round about your dwelling? The God of Abraham blesa 
you, and establish his covenant with your children." 

Extracts from a letter to Dr. William G. Hooker, of 
Middlebury, Vermont. 

" Smyrna is a great city ; the inhabitants are computed at one 
hundred and fifty thousand. There are a few nominal Christians, 
but from the information which we have received, we may safely 
say the fear of God is not in this place. The Sabbath is a day of 
dissipation even among those who call themselves Christians. 
This is a serious difficulty in the way of the conversion of the 
heathen. If the spirit of the ancient Christians of Smyrna still 
prevailed, how soon would the wilderness rejoice ! But with God 
all things are possible. The promise is sure. The kingdom of 
Christ is destined to be the empire of the world. 

" I have this moment read a letter from the Rev. Mr. Connor, a 
missionary from the church missionary society, dated 'Rhodes, 
December 31, 1819.' The information he communicates is en- 
couraging beyond our highest expectations. A desire for the ho- 
ly scriptures is becoming general. Bless the Lord. 

"We -could not have expected to reside here with so much se- 
curity. Before another year we hope to find a permanent mission 
established in this city, through the benevolence of the American 
churches. Christians are able, and I would hope willing to sup- 
ply the perishing millions of the heathen with the bread of life. 
We cannot be weary in well doing, with such encouragement to 
go forward in the work of the Lord." 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



249 



Journal. "February 14. — The Lord has been mer- 
ciful, and restored me to he " 4 y after a week of pain. 
Last night sleep was very refK **/g ; that men would 
praise the Lord for his goodness ! I was much interest- 
ed in this passage of scripture, 1 the ornament of a meek 
and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great 
price.' Let this be my motto for this week. Then it 
will be a happy, useful week; even should it be my 
last, I could depart in peace." 

In one of his short tours into the country, Mr. Par- 
sons visited a Greek church. He gives the following 
description of it. " The building is of stone, enclosed 
; by a high wall at a distance from the church. Every 
thing within the enclosure was arranged in the neatest 
order. There were several small houses for the priests 
on the left as we entered, and a large reservoir of wa- 
ter with fish in it. Five priests accompanied us into 
the church, and with a smile bade us welcome. Lamps 
were burning in every quarter. The room for divine 
service is not large, without seats or pews. The pul- 
pit is in the shape of a barrel, quite elevated and very 
small. The altar is concealed from the view of the as- 
sembly by a veil. We entered the holy of holies, where 
the sacrament is administered. Upon the table lay a 
Bible covered with a white cloth; there were pictures 
on every side. In front of the altar were two candles 
about four inches in diameter." Having given the 
priests some tracts in modern Greek, and examined a 
few manuscripts, our missionaries departed. Perhaps 
the house just described was a tolerable specimen of 
the Greek houses of worship. 

The following notice in Mr. Parsons' journal, one 
day later than the preceding, will show how the Sab- 
bath is observed, or rather profaned by professing 



250 



MEMOIR OF 



Christians. "To-aVv the streets have been crowded 
with people under n re ^k ; some with the skull of an ox, 
others half naked, flow our Saviour is insulted ! This 
evening there is to be a grand exhibition of masquerade. 
The plan is aided by those, who profess to love our 
Lord in sincerity." What must be the moral and spir- 
itual condition of a church where such things are toler- 
ated and encouraged on the day of sacred rest ! 

Journal. " February 17. — Passed an hour or two in 

the family of Mr. I . Found that he has a 

book designed to promote infidelity. He expressed 
dissatisfaction with the works of Wilberforce ; said 
they gave him the horrors. Poor man ! He considers 
not that i God will rain upon the wicked — an horrible 
tempest.' 

" February 18. — Of late God has been very gracious 
to me. Seasons for reading the Bible and for prayer 
have been unusually refreshing. It is good to be here 
for the purpose of praying for this great city and for 
this great empire. Within half an hour's walk are near- 
ly two hundred thousand souls. While reading the Bi- 
ble this morning, this passage arrested my attention. 
4 His commandments are not grievous.' The mission- 
ary under the severest affliction, the martyr at the stake, 
can say, 4 His commandments are not grievous." 

u February 19. — Devoted this day to prayer for the 
sailors in the ship Sally- Ann, who to-morrow morning 
depart for America; for a blessing upon our letters to 
the prudential committee, and to our friends and for di- 
rection in our future plans of benevolence. I read the 
seven first chapters in St. John's gospel with more ad- 
vantage than ever before. 

u February 20. — A pleasant morning. Rose early 
for prayer, but found my mind wandering, my affections 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



251 



languid. The way to the throne of grace is dark and 
difficult. But after reading a few chapters in the Bi- 
ble, and a few pages in the memoirs of David Brainerd, 
I found a little relief. As a motto for this week I se- 
lect the following passage of scripture, 'draw nigh to 
God, and he will draw nigh to you." James iv. 8. 

" February 22. — Mr. Wiliamson called upon us, and 
introduced us to the Russian consul. As he could not 
speak English, Mr. W. was our interpreter. The consul 
politely offered us assistance by influence and by letters. 
He inquired respecting Bible societies and colleges in 
America, and whether there were not a colony of Greeks 
recently established there. Mr. Williamson returned 
to our room, and we assisted him in preparing a consti- 
tution for the Smyrna Bible society. 

" February 23. — Last evening I read a sermon upon 
the extent and influence of the religion of Mahomet. 
How many souls are shut out from the light and bles- 
sings of the gospel ! After much despondency, I found 
sweet composure in reflecting upon these words. 1 God 
is his own interpreter, and he can make it plain.' 

" Friday, February 25. — Set apart this day for hu- 
miliation, fasting and prayer. The following subjects 
are much on my mind. The revealed will of God with 
respect to the continuance and influence of false reli- 
gion and infidelity. The best method of ascertaining 
the increase or decay of piety in my own heart. The 
views of inspiied men respecting days of fasting. 

" Upon the first particular I have recently read with 
much interest Dr. Scott's observations. The time of 
slaying the witnesses is not yet arrived, the servants of 
God still prophecy in sackcloth, the days of their mour- 
ning are continued. Admit this opinion and what oc- 
casion to rejoice with trembling ! The contest may be 



252 



MEMOIR OF 



sharp and overwhelming, but the result will be com- 
forting to the saints and fatal to the cause of infidelity and 
paganism. The present benevolent efforts will greatly 
increase, revivals will be powerful and multiplied, and 
the holy scriptures will be extensively diffused, infidelity 
and error, perceiving the extremity of their cause, may 
arise with the rage of despair, lay waste the church of 
God and triumph in the glory of their success. The 
time will be short, the witnesses will rise, and the whole 
world yield to the dominion of Jesus. With God there 
is light, and in him is no darkness at all. that I might 
sit at his feet and behold him as the God of providence, 
carrying into execution his unchangeable purpose, visit- 
ing a wicked world with fearful judgment and yet keep- 
ing his children as in the hollow of his hand. 

" Holy men of old fasted. David after his fall fasted 
and went and lay all night on the ground. Jehosaphat 
when a great army came against the nation, proclaimed 
a fast throughout all Judah and all Judah stood still and 
saw the salvation of God. 2 Chronicles xx. 3. Ezra 
fasted at the river Ahava when on his way from - Baby- 
lon to Jerusalem, and the Lord was entreated of him. 
Ezra viii. Esther appointed a fast when she sought 
the salvation of her nation. Esther iv. Nehemiah fas- 
Ud when he designed to build the walls of Jerusalem. 
Nehemiah i. 4. Daniel was mourning and fasting three 
full weeks, when he sought to understand the vision. 
Daniel x. 3. Cornelius wa3 fasting when the angel as- 
sured him that his prayers and alms were had in remem- 
brance before God. Ordinations were performed with 
fastings. Acts xiv. 23. St. Paul says of himself, £ in 
fastings often.' Fasting is a divine institution. If Dan- 
iel, Ezra and Nehemiah prayed and fasted for the pros- 
perity of Jerusalem, ought not we who are much more 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



253 



feeble and much more ignorant? O may the spirit of 
Daniel rest upon, and make this day profitable to our 
souls ! 

" Third. Declension or progress in grace may be 
ascertained, perhaps, by an examination of the follow- 
ing questions. 

1. Do you love to read the scriptures because they 
are pure, because they speak of God ? 

2. Do you feel uneasiness and guilt when secret pray- 
er is formal? 

3. Are you as much afraid of secret as of public of- 
fences ? 

4. Can you receive a reproof with patience, and love 
the reprover for his faithfulness ? 

5. With regard to the continuance of life, and with 
regard to the attainment of any earthly blessing, can 
you say, 4 Father, thy will be done ?' 

" Read our Saviour's address to the twelve apostles, 
and implored a blessing upon the design of visiting Je- 
rusalem. 

" February 27. — The Lord's Day. I have been con- 
templating upon the blessedness of heaven. There 
will be no anxiety, no darkness, no temptation, no con- 
flicts, no pride, no negligence, no weeping, to interrupt 
the joys of the heavenly world. The mind will be 
ever serene, active, humble, and fervent. There will 
be an existence without a blemish, a sea without a wave. 
Light without darkness, or a burning sun. Activity 
without ambition. Honour without pride. Devotion 
without weariness. Discoveries of Christ without a 
veil. A throne without a rival. A crown of glory which 
fadeth not away. A sceptre of righteousness ; garments 
of salvation ; the society of prophets, apostles and mar- 
tyrs. Anthems of unceasing praise, saying; 'worthy is 

22 



254 



MEMOIR OF 



the Lamb that was slain to receive riches and glory 
and blessing.' O is it not better to depart and be with 
Christ ; to rest from all toil and suffering, than to remain 
a weary pilgrim in this dark and wicked world ! For the 
ensuing week the following passage of scripture is se- 
lected, 'fervent in spirit, serving the Lord.'" 

Through the instrumentality of the Rev. Mr. Wil- 
liamson and Messrs. Parsons and Fisk, a Bible society 
was formed in. Smyrna on the second of March 1820. 
"This small beginning," says Mr. Parsons, "demands 
gratitude and thanksgiving." I know little of the his- 
tory of the Institution. It has doubtless done some good 
already ; and should Smyrna escape the ravages of war, 
and should divine providence smile upon this, as upon 
many kindred associations, it will, located in one of the 
most interesting places in all western Asia, be " as life 
from the dead" to many who are sitting in darkness. 

" March 4. — Rose early, and was refreshed by the 
morning devotions, JVIy desires to God for our mission 
are, that we might look steadily to the throne of grace, 
and feel our weakness and our strength. These seasons 
of retirement are precious. My soul doth magnify the 
Lord. In our united prayers we pleaded for a spiritual 
mind and for the prevalence of a spiritual religion. 
May we have the witness in ourselves that we please 
God. 

" March 5. — For some time the prophecies of scrip- 
ture have been examined with much solicitude. I de- 
sire to know, if it be revealed, the divine purpose in 
regard to this great empire of sin. How long will it 
remain ? By what means will it be subdued ? What 
encouragement to missionary exertions ? Often I am 
checked with the suggestion that the future remains in 
impenetrable obscurity. But if the will of God is made 



REV LEVI PARSONS. 



255 



known, it is duty to understand it. With deep humili- 
ty I desire to look to God and seek the illumination of 
the Holy Spirit. The following appears to be the ex- 
planation of some part of the Revelation of St. John. 

Seal I. Describes the progress of Christianity after the ascension. 
Seal II. Describes the progress of opposers, A. D. 100 to 138. 
Seal III. Alludes to famines and pestilences in the Roman empire, 
138 to 193. 

Seal IV. The dreadful commotions in the Roman empire for fif- 
teen years. 

Seal V. Persecution under Dioclesian, 270 to 300. 
Seal VI. Total subversion of the pagan Roman empire. 
Seal VII. Includes the seven trumpets. 

Trumpet I. The Vandals making inroads upon the Roman em- 
pire, &38 to 412. 

Trumpet II. The Huns do. 412 to 450. 

Trumpet III. Genserick's victories, 450 to 456. 

Trumpet IV. Subversion of Rome, 566, when it became a duke- 
dom. 

Trumpet V. The rise and progress of Mahometanism. • 
Trumpet VI. The victories of the four Sultanies over the Christ- 
ians, between 1281 and 1672. 
The little book mentioned in the tenth chapter gives a description 
of the western church during the progress of Mabometanism 
under the fifth and sixth trumpets. The two witnesses, that is, 
true Christians, protest in sackcloth against the abominations of 
Popeiy. The slaying of the witnesses still future. The beast 
aud false prophet will rise against them and almost extinguish 
the name of true piety. But in a short time the Avitnesses will 
rise. 

Trumpet VII. The triumph of the church. 

The twelfth chapter returns to primitive times. The woman is 
the church ; the man-child, Constantine ; the dragon, pagan 
Rome. Satan is cast out ; the ascension of Constantine [to im- 
perial authority, succeeded by christian emperors] — the flood, 
the inundation of the northern barbarians. The thirteenth chap- 
ter — Papal Rome ; the second beast in the form of a lamb, the 
Roman hierarchy. Chapter fourteenth — The true church in 
the wilderness during the hierarchy. The three angels, the 
heralds of the reformation. 



256 



MEMOIR OF 



I. Vial According to Faber — The atheistical spirit. 

II. Vial The late wars. 

III. Vial France under its late emperor. 

IV. Vial More recent events. 

V. Vial -Not poured out, predicting the calamities of Rome. 

VI. Vial The battle of the great day. 

VII. Vial Millenium. 

The seventeenth and eighteenth chapters illustrate more fully the 
ruin of Rome. The nineteenth to the twenty-second, the mil- 
lenium [and heavenly state.]" 

Should the critical student of the prophecies be dis- 
posed to object to some things in the preceding schedule, 
he will, notwithstanding, consider that Mr. Parsons pen- 
ned it merely for his own private use, and that he stu- 
died the prophecies as a missionary, for the specific pur- 
pose of ascertaining whether we have encouragement 
to hope for the speedy overthrow of heathenism and 
false religion. 

Extracts from a letter to the Rev. Ethan Smith, Poult- 
ney, Vermont. 

" Smyrna, March 6, 1820. 
"Reverend and Dear Sir, — After looking at this great empire 
of sin, and contemplating its strength and glory, I have been led 
to examine the predictions of scripture in respect to it. The in- 
quiry has been attended with not a little anxiety. At times, I have 
been on the point of relinquishing the research, by the impression 
that future things are hid in darkness ; and then again have been 
encouraged to proceed, as "things which are revealed, belong to 
men." 

"Several years since, I read, with much pleasure, your disserta- 
tion on the prophecies, together with Faber and Newton. But I 
am sorry to say, neither of these dissertations are in my library ; 
and I have now nothing in particular to guide my inquiries. If 
you will be kind enough to give me a little direction in your letter 
with regard to a few difficulties, which I will mention, you will 
confer a peculiar favour. 

"All writers, if I mistake not, are agreed in the exposition of the 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



257 



seven seals, and the first four trumpets, and apply them to pagan 
Rome, and to the inundations by the northern barbarians after Con- 
stantine ; the fifth and sixth trumpets, without doubt, allude to Ma-> 
honietanism. And the little book (chapter x. to chapter xi.) some 
have supposed is designed to represent the corrupted state of the 
western church, during the reign of the false prophet in the east, 
The two witnesses are interpreted, I believe, to mean the opposers 
of the corruptions of Rome, But do the witnesses still prophecy 
in sackcloth ? I am unable to fix upon any past event which cor-, 
responds with the description given of the slaying of the witness- 
es. And besides, the slaying of the witnesses is intimately con- 
nected with the entire overthrow of the beast, and of the false 
prophet. Let this point be settled ; and how solemn and awful 
are the events yet to be witnessed! After reading the revelation, 
and comparing it with Daniel and Ezekiel, I know not how to 
avoid the conclusion, that distresses far more aggravating than 
have yet been known, are in reserve for Zion. Yet in this awful 
conflict with pagans, catholics, Jews, and infidels, she will at length 
be victorious, and take the undisturbed possession of the world. 
But in the mean time, may not benevolent operations greatly in* 
crease, multitudes be converted, missionaries be sent forth, and 
heathen join themselves unto the Lord. And is it not probable that 
the success of these christian operations will excite the rage of the 
enemy, and induce the beast, the false prophet, unconverted Jews, 
and hardened infidels, to make one fatal struggle for the extermi-? 
nation of true religion ? And may not the light of the gospel be 
almost extinguished, so as to give the enemy time for his last tri* 
umph ; and then may we not suppose, that it will break forth in 
the bright and eternal day — the Millennium ? Who can read of 
-these tremendous judgments, without replying with the psalmist, 
"Let all things keep silence before him ?" In this apparently con-* 
fused system, we see a perfect plan, and rely, with confidence, on 
him who will not suffer a sparrow to fall to the ground without 
his watchful care. Since I left America, this subject has been ve« 
ry precious. When disposed to inquire "O Lord, how long?" I 
can look to the word of God for a safe and satisfactory reply. 

"I ask much, when I propose these questions ; but will you ex-* 
cuse the liberty I have taken ; and, if convenient, write a few re- 
flections for my assistance and encouragement," 

Journal. "Sabbath morning, March 5, — Still sur- 

22* 



258 MEMOIR OF 

rounded with the divine goodness, and a partaker of 
the richest spiritual blessings. My tabernacle is in the 
flesh, my life a pilgrimage, my support faith, which is 
'the evidence of things not seen.' So special and pe- 
culiar are the mercies of the Lord to me, I will speak 
of them in my conversation, in my letters, in my jour- 
nal and in my prayers. This day let me seek the spir- 
it of heaven. Evening. — The services of public wor- 
ship were interesting. It is a joyful sound to hear of 
Jesus. For this week I select as a subject of medita- 
tion the dying prayer of our Saviour. ' Father, forgive 
them, for they know not what they do.' When con- 
templating the blindness and guilt of the Jews, I would 
plead, £ Father, forgive them.' 

" March 6. — Concert day. Set it apart for fasting 
and prayer ; and it has been a memorable day. After 
reading a chapter in Baxter, was much distressed in 
view of my unfaithfulness to my own dear brothers, and 
my numerous friends. God enabled me to plead for 
forgiveness with unusual fervency. 1 believe that the 
Holy Spirit made intercession for me. I was enabled 
likewise to pray for Zion, for ministers, churches, col- 
leges, benevolent societies, and for missionaries, with 
unusual importunity. 

" One thing is peculiar ; as my spiritual enjoyment in- 
creases, my desire to live, and to save sinners increases. 
I love to lay plans for usefulness for years to come. I 
find great delight in the prospect of usefulness in Judea 
and at- Scio, and in the hope of laying the foundation for 
the salvation of sinners when we are dead. If it be 
the will of God, I desire to visit America after the ob- 
ject of our tour shall in some measure be accomplished ; 
not so much to see my friends as to promote revivals of 
religion and to extend the kingdom of Christ. If this 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



259 



be not the will of God, I often enquire, why these earn- 
est desires ? But this is not an infallible proof. God's 
ways are in the great deep." 

Extract from a letter to his eldest brother, dated, 

"Smyrna, March 10, 1820. 
"I have just visited the ruins of an amphitheatre in which Poly- 
caq), the first bishop of Smyrna, suffered martyrdom. He was 
burned" at the stake with seven other Christians. When he was 
bound to the fatal tree, he prayed for his murderers, and gave 
thanks to God for the privilege of suffering in his cause. Then 
the pile was lighted, and his spirit fled to a better world. Is not 
this the power of religion ? It produced peculiar solemnity U 
stand on the spot where so good a man closed his mortal existence. 
What is an earthly crown to the good man's hope, when eternity 
dawned upon his soul? I visited also a Jewish burying ground, 
where lay sleeping in the earth a vast multitude of the seed of Abra- 
ham, destined to arise when Jesus, whom their fathers crucified 
shall appear to judge the quick and dead." 

Journal. " March 12. — What direction must be given 
to a stupid Christian ? Must he be directed to read the 
Bible ? It is to him without interest, without meaning. 
Must he enter his closet ? The closet is dark, he can- 
not pray j his heart is hard, his affections languid, his de- 
sires sensual. What then can be done ? Let him stand 
like the blind man begging. Let him cry day and night, 
'Lord, have mercy upon me.' Is his stupidity great ? 
His danger is great and his need of immediate assist- 
ance great. A stupid Christian is the last person to be 
unalarmed. 1 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar 
in the temple of my God.'" 

A letter to myself. 

" Smyrna, March 13, 1820. 
"My Dear Brother, — Again I may address you from the heath- 
en world. Since the date of my last letter, I have enjoyed unin- 



260 



MEMOIR OF 



terrupted health, and have been much favored in the prosecution 
of plans connected with the prosperity of Zion in Turkey. We 
remain still in our little room, engaged in the. study of the Italian 
language, and in the study of history, relative to the Holy Land. 
We rise sometime before sunrise, and close our studies at ten in 
the evening. Occasionally some of our friends call upon us, and 
spend an hour or two in interesting conversation, but most of the 
time we are completely retired. We walk in the morning with an 
Italian gentleman, and stammer in an unknown tongue. O my bro- 
ther, you will probably never experience the trial of beginning 
anew to converse in a foreign language. To be able to read differ- 
ent languages is a trifle, but to have the verbs, and nouns, and 
adverbs so familiar as to be able to converse in a polite assembly 
without embarrassment, is a task of some consequence. Three 
languages are before us, to be acquired thoroughly for the purpose 
of prosecuting our plans. Do not forget me in this respect, that 
amid the solicitude of study I may keep a steady eye to the cross 
of Christ, and glory in nothing else. Our private and united sea- 
sons for devotion are more and more refreshing. I thank God for 
the least token of his favour. Notwithstanding I am separated 
from the dearest earthly friends, engaged in a very arduous and 
difficult work, surrounded by the most inveterate enemies of the 
cross of Christ ; yet God keeps me from the least desire to change 
my employment. I often think of America, and lament that I have 
done so little for the cause of truth ; still it is not my wish to re- 
turn until the great object of my mission is accomplished. It is 
good to be here, and labour and wait for a blessing. The thick 
darkness which once enveloped our understanding is beginning to 
disperse. Every day our hopes are strengthened, and our pros- 
pects brightened. This morning the American agent, or pro-con- 
sul, received us with much attention, approbated our design, and 
offered to furnish us with letters to respectable gentlemen in Syria. 
Is not the hand of God in this thing, and will you not give thanks 
for the prosperity of Zion ? Perhaps we may be counted worthy 
to labour for a season in the Holy Land of prophets, apostles and 
martyrs. If not others will enter in with rejoicing, for the land is 
thine, O Immanuel! 

" Last week, I attended the meeting of the Smyrna Bible Soci- 
ety. A number were present, and officers appointed. The begin- 
ning, though small, may result in an extensive system of benevo- 
lence. On our tour to Scio, we shall be furnished with Greek Bi- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



261 



bles for gratuitous distribution. In this way, we may preach the 
gospel to some poor soul who is sinking to he]l, and direct him to 
the" Lamb of God. Does the Lord bless you, my brother, in your 
family, in your own mind, in your sacred duties ? I can never 
cease to pray for you, that your usefulness may increase for a long 
time to come. 

"We visited an American ship, now in this harbor, last Sabbath, 
and delivered two short discourses and read in the Bible to them. 
How refreshing the season ! Perhaps we may do some good in 
this way while on missionory ground." 

Journal. "March 21. — The fields assume the ver- 
dure and beauty of spring. Trees are in blossom and 
gardens covered with flowers. 

" March 22. — Accompanied Joan to the Greek church. 
Prayers had commenced. A few individuals were read- 
ing prayers aloud ; the assembly crossing themselves 
and bowing and kneeling without cessation. The arch- 
bishop and bishop stood near to the readers, dressed in 
black crape, with long and venerable beards, crossing 
themselves with the assembly. There were ft equent in- 
stances of prostration. Several individuals, after cross- 
ing themselves, bowed the knee and then the head quite 
to the floor. This ceremony was performed eight or 
ten times in succession. About the middle of the ser- 
vice a priest with a small vend of incense went into 
every part of the house, and filled the place with per- 
fume. After about one hour several priests entered 
chanting, and then the assembly was dismissed. The 
children flocked around the archbishop, and performed 
the religious ceremony of kissing his hand. After the 
priests had retired, part of the assembly remained, bow- 
ing, kissing the pictures, and performing other unmean- 
ing ceremonies. There were many pictures in the 
house, but no images. The building is of stone, not 
large, with a gallery opposite the pulpit for the use of 
the women. 



262 



MEMOIR OF 



" March 25 — An aged Jew came near to our room for 
the purpose of conducting us to the synagogue. Ser- 
vice had commenced. A young Jew, Abraham, con- 
ducted us into the place of worship. The chief priest 
was standing upon a platform raised about six feet above 
the floor, surrounded by ten or fifteen of the principal 
Jews, and engaged in an energetic discourse. When 
Abraham introduced us, the chief rabbi enquired who 
we were ? Abraham replied, two American priests, 
who were introduced to the house of Mr. Vanlennep. 
The rabbi then bade us welcome, and proceeded in his 
discourse. He is a large man, of dark complexion, 
with a long venerable beard. He continued his dis- 
course about half an hour after we entered. The peo- 
ple frequently assented with an audible voice to the 
sentiments of the speaker ; and during the discourse, 
there was a fixed attention. The assembly consisted 
of about 500 men ; no women present. After the rab- 
bi had concluded his speech, the assembly one by one 
ascended the platform and kissed his hand ; and then 
preparation was made for prayers. Each individual was 
furnished with a large camel's hair shawl, for the pur- 
pose of covering the head. They began their suppli- 
cation by chanting and by introducing the holy com- 
mandments, which were read with a loud voice, the 
people responding at regular intervals. At the close 
there was perfect silence, and the people stood and bow- 
ed again and again, acknowledging their reverence for 
the faith which they had heard. There were a number 
of beautiful children present, who might be taught the 
way of holiness. After service, shook hands with the 
rabbi, and departed. how much to be pitied are this 
unhappy people ! The veil is yet upon their heart. 
But in the fulness of time they will be grafted into their 
own olive." 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



263 



"March 31. — At 3 o'clock attended service in the 
imperial church. It is holy Friday. Soon after 1 en- 
tered, the priests and children around the altar began 
to chant prayers in the Latin language, and continued 
without cessation an hour and a half. The paintings on 
the sides of the church were covered with black crape ; 
and twenty or thirty tapers were bunting at the altar, 
which were extinguished one by one at different peri- 
ods of the service. At the close of the prayers a compa- 
ny of boys, with little machines prepared for the pur- 
pose, raised a furious buzzing. At the same time oth- 
ers were striking upon the seats with canes. In a few 
moments a priest sprung forward, and with a large cane 
aimed a blow at the boys, and drove them from the 
house. As the boys left the church, they raised again a 
loud buzzing, by whirling a little wheel in the machine 
against a snapper. Then the priest who was to be the 
preacher, dressed with a large homely great coat, and 
girded with a cord, ascended the pulpit. His sermon 
was delivered in the Italian language. About five mi- 
nutes after the discourse commenced, a large black 
cross was bi ought into the church and placed by the al- 
tar. After a few minutes the cross was taken from the 
church. The discourse was respecting Judas and the 
crucifixion. The preacher spake in a mourning, weep- 
ing tone, often exclaiming, c Juda, O Juda, ungrate- 
ful wretch ! perfidious Jews ! Not Christ but Bar- 
rabbas ; now Barrabbas was a robber and an assassin. 
They cried, crucify him, crucify him \ 9 Toward the 
close of the sermon an image of the Saviour on the 
cross, about one foot in length, with the appearance of 
blood running from his hands and side, was brought in- 
to the church and carried to the pulpit. The priest 
held it up to the view of the assembly, made bitter 



284 



MEMOIR OF 



mournings before it, and after kissing its feet, it was 
taken away and the sermon closed. After this, the 
service was very extraordinary. A multitude of can- 
dles were lighted in different parts of the house. The 
bishop, priests and children, who attended at the altar, 
retired. Soon a grand procession consisting of about 
two hundred people entered, bearing lanterns, paint- 
ings and images. The first painting carried by a man 
whose face and head were covered, represented the 
Saviour bearing his cross. The second carried by a 
man with his head and face concealed, represented the 
Saviour on the cross. The third represented the Sa- 
viour taken down and prepared for interment. The 
fourth was a canopy of red silk extended by four pil- 
lars, supported by four individuals, under which walked 
the bishop, having a vessel, designed probably to keep 
the sacramental bread. As the paintings passed, the 
people appeared enthusiastic, and crowded forward 
either to kiss or touch the sacred representations ; and 
many bowed and kissed the sacred garment of the bish- 
op. After this we retired, satiated with such unmean- 
ing ceremonies." 

When the spirit of piety is departed from a people, 
the beautiful simplicity of christian worship is lost ; 
and the lamentable deficiency is often supplied by child- 
ish ornaments and useless ceremonies. Who can read 
the foregoing notices of the manner in which publick 
worship is conducted by catholics, Greeks and Jews, 
without weeping over their blindness and degradation ? 
Surely the veil is upon the heart of Christians as well 
as Jews. But the Greeks, however degraded, are wil- 
ling to receive the scriptures. Who then in this favor- 
ed land, where the Sun of righteousness shines with 
unclouded splendor, will refuse his charities or his 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



265 



prayers for the inhabitants of those countries from which 
originally we received the gospel ? 

"April 3, 1820. — Concert day, set apart for fasting 
and prayer. Read the 102d Psalm, and supplicated the 
divine favor upon the beloved theological seminary. 
After reflecting upon the present state of the church, I 
cast my eyes upon these words. 6 Dismiss thy fears, 
the ark is mine.' I know not when an uninspired sen- 
tence produced a deeper impression. The chuich is 
in the wilderness beset by a thousand inveterate ene- 
mies ; abandoned by many of her professed friends, and 
still she is safe. Jehovah says, 1 the ark is mine.' The 
heathen rage in vain, the designs of the wicked shall 
not prosper; storms and tempests shall not prevail. 
And why ? c The ark is mine.' Although much of 
the time I walk in darkness, yet I cannot despair. God 
will avenge his own elect, who cry day and night unto 
him. But should this darkness be continued to the 
day of my death, I cannot doubt but that light and com- 
fort are with God. 

u Saturday, April 8. — Translated Emerson's Histo- 
aical Catechism into Italian. The streets of the city 
are crowded with lambs, to be sacrificed at the Pass- 
over. 

" Sabbath, 9. 

'The Spirit, like a peaceful dove, 

* Flies from the realms of noise and strife.' 

" Such is the tumult of the minds of many Christians, 
that the Holy Spirit cannot abide with them. They 
seek and struggle without once suspecting the cause of 
their spiritual barrenness. The room for the Holy 
Spirit is not prepared and purified ; there is no expan- 
ding of the soul to receive his sacred breathings. Usu- 

23 



266 MEMOIR OF 

ally there is much preparation in the mind before a spe- 
cial refreshing from on high. As it. was with the apos- 
tles, so it is with Christians, when the Spirit moves up- 
on' the waters. All dissension, jealousy and ambition 
are subdued. Every mind is tuned to the same string ; 
every voice joins harmoniously in the same song of 
praise ; the same desires and hopes are lighted up in 
the soul. All wait, hope, pray, rejoice, confess as by 
the same divine impression. Then enters the heaven- 
ly Comforter, takes up his abode in the soul, and cher- 
ishes every languid grace." 

Mr. Parsons was probably led to these reflections by 
the events which he witnessed. It was indeed the 
Sabbath ; but so iar from being a season of sacred rest ; 
it was a time of confusion and tumult. The morning 
was called by the Greeks and Armenians, " the resur- 
rection morning." Hence, in addition to ceremonies 
during all the preceding night, their joy was testified in 
the morning by a heavy roaring of cannon, which con- 
tinued most of the day. The description however, ap-' 
plies too well to many professing Christians in more 
enlighted countries. 

On Tuesday of this week our missionaries in compa- 
ny With the Rev. Mr. Williamson had an agreeable in- 
terview with the Greek bishop of Smyrna. Mr. Par- 
sons records the following circumstance. "As we left 
the room, a servant priest came to each of us with in- 
cense, and then from a small vial threw water into our 
faces. This ceremony is said to be a token of respect." 

In his journal of the same date are the following N 
devotional reflections. " Have been reflecting upon 
the difficulties attending benevolent operations in Tur- 
key. The enemy is strong and well fortified. Power 
is given to the false prophet to make war with the 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



267 



saints. Christianity has degenerated into forms and 
ceremonies. The Holy Spirit has departed from these 
once sacred abodes of undealed religion. What are 
we in such an empire ? What is our strength before 
leviathan ? But in view of all these difficulties God 
has enabled me to say with some confidence c conquest 
or death.'' I have enlisted into dangerous service of 
of my own accord, in preference to many interesting 
solicitations. Wo is me if I ever leave this sacred 
calling ; if I do not consecrate every faculty to my high 
profession. Ever may it be the language of my heart, 
£ conquest or death.' 

"April 15. — In the evening Signor Beuf, expecting 
to depart on the morrow for Constantinople, made a 
farewell visit. He is a sprightly interesting young man, 
with whom we have read many chapters in the Italian 
Testament. After some conversation we presented 
him with an Italian Testament, for which he gave us 
many thanks. May the Lord our God bless him with 
life everlasting." On this day Mr. Parsons says in his 
journal, " I longed to see the glory of God ; and had 
some desire to depart from this sinful world and be with 
Christ." 

" Aj)ril 25. — The gardens are in full bloom. Plum 
and orange trees diiTuse a refreshing fragance. Began 
yesterday the study of modern Greek. 

" April 28. — In the ninth chapter of Josl\ua two facts 
excited my attention. One is, Joshua made peace with 
the Gibeonites without asking counsel of the Lord. 
For this reason he was ensnared and overcome. Let 
me receive the instruction which it inculcates, and nev- 
er lay any plan nor engage in any enterprize without 
previous prayer and humiliation before God. The 
other is, the sacred nature of a covenant. Israel would 



268 



MEMOIR OF 



not destroy the Gibeonites, for they feared the Lord, 
and said, £ lest wrath come upon us.' This fear should 
exist in every breast. I will not do this or that, for I 
fear the Lord. I will not go with this company, I will 
not follow such a custom, for it will displease the Lord. 
I would esteem it the highest attainment, to be able al- 
ways to please the Lord. 

"April 30. — Have read this morning the history of 
Gideon, recorded in Judges, with unusual interest. At 
first he was an obscure man. The Lord called him to 
be a guide to his people. His faith was strong; his 
zeal ardent ; his success remarkable. But he did not 
finish his work with all this glory ; he is tempted and 
yields to' the temptation. Israel is seduced; God is 
dishonored ; Zion is laid waste, and Gideon descends 
to the grave with sorrow. We may learn from this, 
that good men are not safe unless upheld by an Almighty 
arm. 

" May 8. — This afternoon received information that 
Messrs. Rodoconnachi will sail for Scio to morrow eve- 
ning or Wednesday morning ; we engaged to be ready 
to accompany them." At this time the missionaries 
engaged a Greek, named Martino, as a servant inter- 
preter. This afternoon the missionaries had an inter- 
esting conversation with a learned Jew, the substance 
of which is recorded in page 187 of the Missionary 
Herald for the year 1821. This Israelite was able to 
converse in fourteen different languages, had travelled 
considerably, and was then about sixty years old ; but 
like his brethren, was laboring under the darkness of 
inveterate unbelief. He possessed a " mind of uncom- 
mon penetration," and consequently could feel the force 
of decisive arguments. After endeavoring in vain to 
vindicate the sentiments of the Jews, he frankly con- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



269 



fessed himself an infidel in the full sense of the term. 
He said : " I don't believe in a Saviour that has come, 
or ever will come." This is probably the genuine creed 
of many of that people. 

On the 10th of May, Messrs. Parsons and Fisk, in 
company with several Greek gentlemen, sailed for Scio, 
and arrived there on the 12th at evening. During their 
abode in Smyrna, notwithstanding they were surround* 
ed with the darkness of false religion and superstition, 
their religious privileges were great. They attended 
with pleasure and advantage on the ministry of the 
British chaplain; and once or twice commemorated the 
Saviour's death at the sacramental table. They had 
pleasant interviews with their friends ; and were treats 
ed with much respect and kindness. In addition to the 
friends already named, they were favored with the 
friendship and patronage of the American, Russian, 
Austrian, French, and Italian consuls. Although their 
specific object was to prepare for future service in the 
cause of Christ ; yet they were not inattentive to pre^ 
sent opportunities of usefulness. They had serious 
conversation with individuals of different nations, dis* 
tiibuted some Testaments and tracts, improved oppor- 
tunities of preaching in American vessels, of conver- 
sing with the sailors, and of distributing among them 
religious tracts. Their agency in relation to the Smyr- 
na Bible Society, has been already mentioned. It is 
not unreasonable to hope that the future world will dis^ 
close some precious fruits resulting from these labors of 
love. 

Journal. May 12, Scio.— /The Greek gentlemen, 
our companions in the boat, called upon the bishop, 
and kissed his hand, He was sitting on a sofa in his 
customary sacred dress, In his room were two large 

33, 



270 



MEMOIR OF 



maps in the English language, and two globes. In the 
room adjoining was a library, and a painting of our Sa- 
viour on the cross. Soon we set out on foot for the 
country, and in an hour came to the house of Mr. R. 
exceedingly fatigued. We were conducted to a large 
upper room, and were received by the family with much 
hospitality. After supper, were furnished with separate 
rooms, and provided with warm water for washing the 
feet. How grateful is rest after the fatigue and confu- 
sion of a journey. 

u May 13. — -In the morning, R. invited us into his 
garden, and entertained us with a view of the fruit trees 
of this island. I counted nine different kinds ; fig, or- 
ange, peach, cherry, pomegranate, almond, quince, plum, 
and pear. 

u May 14.— This is the first day of May with the 
Greeks, (old style,) and a priest called for the purpose 
of blessing the house. With a bowl of holy water he 
sprinkled the different rooms, put a sponge of water to 
the lady's forehead, performed many ceremonies over 
the child, then crossed himself many times, and said in 
Greek, £ God be merciful, God be merciful.' During 
the voyage, and since our arrival, I have found but few 
opportunities for retirement. This is a great affliction, 
as there is danger of losing more in one week than can > 
be gained in a month. There is much implied in our 
Saviour's injunction, 4 what I say unto you, I say unto 
ail, watch.'' 

" May 15.— At an early hour was introduced to pro- 
fessor Bambas. The first room which we entered seem- 
ed to be a chapel. On the right was a clock, and a 
picture representing the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost. . The Father holding a globe in his hand, the 
Bon a Bible, the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



271 



After this we were introduced to the room appropriated 
to chemical lectures. The professor delivered a lecture 
upon atmosphere with great energy. The students 
gave most profound attention. 

" At 3 o'clock called upon professor Bambas, in his 
study, and explained by an interpreter the design of 
our visit to Scio. He expressed much pleasure, and 
generously offered to devote his own time to our in- 
struction. For a beginning he furnished us with a 
grammar, which he is now publishing. We receive 
this proposal of the professor to devote his own time to 
our instruction as highly auspicious to our mission. The 
Lord be praised. 

" May 16. — Went to a hill some distance from Mr. 
R.'s house, called, ' the hill of St. Constantino.' The 
view was enchanting ; the sun was just setting, and the 
neighboring islands were distinctly in view. On the 
hill is a stone church built the last year, and a house 
for the priest. Every Sabbath religious service is per- 
formed in that place ; but why a hill is selected far 
distant from any dwelling, 1 am unable to determine. 

"May 18. — We witnessed this afternoon a most af- 
fecting spectacle ; a man, by the name of Thomas Pew- 
ett, recently a sailor in the British service, now by pro- 
fession a Mahometan. About three weeks since, he 
left the vessel to which he belonged, and offered him- 
self to the government of Smyrna to be made a Turk. 
The circumstances he related to us with much solici- 
tude and deep regret. He said, ' I had no thought of 
becoming a Turk till that day. I had been drinking, 
and two of us agreed to leave the British service and 
change our religion. We went to the Turkish officers, 
and just as we were upon the point of taking the vow, 
my companion left me ; but I was determined not to 



272 



MEMOIR OF 



yield. I declared my intention. A few sentences were 
then read to me in the Turkish language, to which I as- 
sented. My dress was changed, and I was pronounced 
a Turk. After this I saw my error and endeavored to 
escape ; but my plan was discovered, and I was thrown 
into prison. From thence I was sent to this island. I 
am now destitute, have no friends and no home.' Have 
you a wife ? ' Yes, and one child and a mother ; and I 
fear my conduct will occasion their death.' Do you 
believe in Mahomet ? No, I do not ; I believe that Je- 
sus Christ is the Saviour of the world.' But you have 
denied him. £ Yes, in words, but not in my mind.' 
You must recollect those who deny him before men will 
be denied by him in the day of judgment. He seemed 
anxious to know what to do. We told him that his si- 
tuation was awful. We feel for you, but we cannot 
help you. Your sin is great ; your danger is great. 
You must fly to the Saviour of sinners ; you must re- 
pent of this your wickedness. Possibly the thoughts 
of your heart may be forgiven. To be despised of men 
is comparatively a small thing, but to be rejected in the 
great day will be an awful event. After considerable 
serious conversation he left us. The season was so- 
lemn. We beheld a man educated in the christian re- 
ligion, but one who had publicly denied the Lord that 
bought him ; a man despised by Chaistians and infidels, 
wretched in his life, with the fearful prospect of eternal 
perdition. We cry unto God for him*. The mercy of 
God is everlasting. 

" May 29, — In our morning walks we pass a fountain 
of running water, around which there are usually a 
nnmber of women with their large pitchers, which they 
fill and carry on their backs to their respective dwel- 
lings. This exemplifies a passage of scripture, Exodus 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



273 



ii. 16. The seven daughters of the priest of Midian 
came and drew water. The women here are generally 
dressed in white. Their countenances bear strong 
marks of health and degradation. 

" June 1 . — At eleven o'clock attended service at the 
catholic church. The communion was celebrated. 
The priest drank the wine, the people took the bread. 
The ceremonies were numerous. Can any benevolent 
mind view all this without turning aside to weep, for 
the glory of Zion is departed. 

"June 14. — While with professor Bambas, a woman 
and her son entered the chamber. The woman bowed 
her face to the floor, then rose and kissed the professor's 
hand. The son performed the same ceremony. This 
reminded me of many passages of scripture which make 
mention of individuals bowing with their faces to the 
ground. 

" Thursday, 15. — Professor B. expressed a desire to 
learn the English language. This is a remarkable pro- 
vidence. By this means, missionaries who come after 
us may derive valuable instruction ; and also religious 
books may be put into the hand of professor B. which 
may kindle a fire in his breast which cannot easily be 
extinguished." Unfortunately these fend hopes respect- 
ing the benefit which succeeding missionaries might de- 
rive fsom a residence in Scio, and an intercourse with 
professor B. will not soon be realized. 

It had occurred to the missionaries, that while enga- 
ged in the acquisition of modern Greek, they might ren- 
der essential service to the kingdom of Christ by punt- 
ing and circulating religious tracts in that language. Ac- 
cordingly they obtained permission to print at the col- 
lege press. This service appeared so important, and 
the divine approbation so necessary, that the missiona- 



274 



MEMOIR OF 



ries made their incipient efforts a subject of special 
prayer. In his journal for June 17, Mr. Parsons says, 
"We set apart the day for the cultivation of our own 
hearts ; especially to implore a blessing upon the reli- 
gious tract, which we have now in the press. By the 
smiles of providence we may do some good to Zion, 
while preparing for more extensive usefulness." 

" June 24.- — Devoted this day to private fasting and 
prayer in view of our numerous plans of doing good. 

' Except the Lord build the house, they labour in vain 
who build it.' Have been reflecting with unusual in- 
terest on the subject of redemption. How much it im- 
plies ! In the first place all the interesting and astonish- 
ing events relating to the coming of the Lord Jesus 
into the world ; his humility, compassion, sufferings, 
crucifixion, resurrection, ascension, intercession, second 
coming and eternal glory. In consequence of the work 
of redemption man is spared, justice suspended, the Ho- 
ly Spirit descends, the heart is renewed, the soul is pu- 
rified, heaven begins below, death is spoiled of his sting, 
beggars are raised to a throne, and a multitude are re- 
deemed, which no man c&n number. How many sin- 
ners have been sanctified and saved since Enoch walk- 
ed with God ! What a multitude now surround the 
throne! Not one profane person, not one infidel, not 
one unbeliever, in that blessed society ! May I be 
found with Christ, when he cometh with ten thousand 
of his saints." 

On the 28th of this month the missionaries removed 
from the city into the country a short distance, hoping 
to enjoy a cooler and purer atmosphere ; but principally 
for the sake of enjoying the instructions of professor B. 
who Lad gone to his summer residence. 

"Sabbath, July 2. — Two gentlemen called upon us, 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



275 



one from Cephalonia, the other from Thessalonica. — 
We rejoiced to see them, but it gave us pain to be able 
to say so little to them on the things pertaining to the 
kingdom of God. In the afternoon we observed a num- 
ber of young people sitting in the street engaged in 
card-playing. O how is the holy Sabbath profaned, and 
how are the souls of men hastening to the world of de- 
spair ! 

"July 6. — This day is a festival with the Greeks, 
called St. John's day. A church about two miles dis- 
tant is called St. John's church, to which all the people 
are required to repair to-day. The people were return- 
ing when we commenced our walk. For two miles the 
road was crowded ; some walking, others running, some 
riding upon horses with great speed, others upon mules, 
— a singular procession. We arrived soon at the church ; 
but instead of religious worship, there was music and 
dancing, and jumping and frolicing, and this too at the 
church door. I saw one young girl, after dancing at 
least twenty minutes without cessation, pass directly to 
the church, cross herself thrice, and then retire home. 
All the people as they were about to return, went to the 
church for the purpose of crossing themselves and kiss- 
ing the pictures. Seldom have I been more affected in 
view of the ignorance and danger of souls. Does the 
spirit of prophets and apostles lead to such acts of de- 
votion ?" 

On the next day as the missionaries were leaving a . 
monastery, the bell rang as a token of respect. 

"Sabbath, July 9. — At an early hour went to the Greek 
church to witness the ceremonies of morning prayers. 
Nearly an hundred people were present. Two persons 
were reading or singing the service. The assembly 
crossed themselves, and often said, c God be merciful.' 



276 



MEMOIR OF 



Soon the priest made his appearance, dressed in white, 
- with bushy locks and long beard. He read a little from 
the ' Collect,' then filled the house with incense ; then 
brought forward two folio volumes, and placed one in the 
men's, the other in the women's department, that the 
people one by one might come forward and kiss the 
books. After this the communion was celebrated. But 
a few families came to the communion, as those only can 
come, who have fasted two weeks and made confession 
to the priests. The elements were brought forward in 
a small silver cup covered with richly ornamented cloth. 
Each communicant came forward, bowed himself to the 
floor, and kissed the priest's hand. After this, putting 
a cloth which was connected with the cup under his chin, 
to prevent any of the sacred wine from falling to the 
floor, he received the sacrament from a spoon held by 
the priest. Parents brought their little children and 
obliged them to receive the sacrament." 

" A pious man is a useful man. A spirit of prayer 
has power with God ; it may dispense blessings over 
the whole habitable world, and bring to repentance a 
multitude, which no man can number. Suppose then 
that an infirm retired christian possesses faith in prayer, 
and spends most of his time in intercession at the throne 
of grace. He prays for individuals, for families, for 
schools, for nations, for the world. The Lord hears, 
individuals are converted, families become pious, church- 
es are enlarged, nations are blessed with the light of di- 
vine truth. It is better to be pious than to be great ; 
better to pray in faith, than to have the gift of tongues, 
or the understanding of an angel. Prayer is a mighty 
weapon. It must be more in use before the nations sub- 
mit to Jesus. The Lord grant that the weapons of our 
warfare may be spiritual." On the twelfth, the mis- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



277 



sionaries visited a monastery, in which they were very 
kindly entertained. " As we left," says Mr. Parsons, 
" the principal of the monastery put into our hands two 
loaves of w r heat bread, as a token of respect. How 
much like the simplicity of ancient times." 

" Sabbath, July 16. — After breakfast accompanied Mr. 
P. to a w T edding in the church. After many ceremo- 
nies the bridegroom and bride took their stand near the 
bishop, each holding a large candle. A priest took a 
ring, crossed the bridegroom and the bride, and then 
put it on her finger. With another ring he performed 
the same ceremonies, and put it on his finger. Then 
the bishop gave to them the sacrament. The priests 
were dressed in the richest apparel, and the church 
adorned with a thousand useless ornaments. 

"July 18. — My birth day." Referring to his mis- 
sion, he says, u most cheerfully do I embark my all in 
this warfare. This morning I have been enabled to say 
in view of all future events, 4 Father, as thou wilt.' 
My soul sickens at the mention of earthly joys. I do 
not long so much to depart from the world, as to live 
profitably in it ; not so much to see the Saviour in hea- 
ven, as to see him on earth. I would see a society on 
earth resembling the society of heaven. I would wit- 
ness nations laying their glory at thy feet, Imman- 
uel !" ■ 

Journal. " July 25. — There are two facts which il- 
lustrate passages of scripture ; one is, in this country 
the roofs of houses are flat, and enclosed by a firm wall 
of considerable height. Peter went to the house-top to 
pray. The other is, there are stairs oh the out side of 
houses, so that a person may ascend and descend with- 
out going into the house. The command of Christ was, 

24 



<£78 



MEMOIR OF 



4 let him which is on the house-top not come down to 
take any thing out of his house.' " 

The missionaries had published a tract consisting of, 
extracts from Chrysostom, on the duty and importance 
of searching the scriptures. On the 4th of August, 
they had the happiness to distribute, in a school under 
the superintendance of professor Bambas, two hundred 
copies to as many scholars, whose brightened eyes and 
joyful countenances expressed their gratitude. 

Journal. "August 17. — In the evening went to a 
Greek church, and witnesed an endless variety of cere- 
monies. Thirteen priests were dressed in their holy 
robes, and five loaves of bread were presented and set 
apart in remembrance of our Saviour's miracle of feed- 
ing the five thousand. During the whole service boys 
were laughing and scuffling. 

" August 19. — Toward evening a student from 
Thessalonica, who is now a member of the college, 
came to our room, and engaged to send a quantity of 
tracts to his parents to be distributed. We rejoice in 
this opportunity of sending divine truth to that once sa- 
cred city. 

" August 22. — We requested professor Bambas to 
inform us, with respect to our expenses for instruction ; 
to which he replied, — £ Such a thing as a reward never 
entered my heart.' If such efforts for our usefulness 
are gratuitous, how great our obligation to the divine 
Giver of our blessing ! Surely no instructor has ever 
been more patient and persevering than professor B. 
May the Lord our God give him that which is better 
than silver or gold." 

After having distributed in the college at Scio, three 
hundred tracts, and given three hundred more to be 
sent abroad for distribution, Mr. Parsons says in his 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



279 



journal, " August 25. — I returned a little past noon re- 
flecting with much pleasure upon the scenes, which I 
had witnessed. Surely the hand of God is in this thing. 
From this small beginning may proceed the richest and 
most invaluable blessings. Let every thing which hath 
breath praise the Lord. While walking the street we 
observed a grand procession of Turks approaching. 
Martino said, we must retire, for we are Christians. 
We walked back a few rods and stepped into a house. 
The procession passed us, consisting of the pacha of 
Candia and a considerable number of Turkish grandees 
and servants. The Turks who preceded the pacha 
were on foot, richly dressed, each carrying a gilded 
dirk in his bosom. After these came the pacha upon a 
large elegant horse richly caparisoned, attended by a 
servant on the right and another on the left. The pa- 
cha was a large man, with a bold countenance^ arrayed 
in royal apparel. 4 We were in our own sight as grass- 
hoppers, and so we were in their sight. 5 

44 September 7. — At four o'clock we perceived an 
eclipse of the sun. About three fourths of the disk 
was concealed. The eclipse first appeared on the north 
side, and passed off on the south. Mr. P. was very 
solicitous to know whether it was a sign of sickness or 
of rain. When we assured him it was no sign, he ap- 
peared relieved." 

A letter to his parents. 

« Scio, September 11, 1820. 
" Very Dear Parents, — Last Monday nine letters arrived from 
America, and greatly refreshed our hearts. A box of books and 
letters for us has arrived at Smyrna, and I am waiting with great 
desire to hear from my beloved parents. As yet not a word has 
been received. For four months we have resided upon this island 
without hearing a sermon or a prayer in any language which we 



280 



MEMOIR GF 



could understand. We do not despond. The hope of leading 
this people to the truth gives us continual encouragement and 
strength. Some opportunities have been afforded to diffuse the 
precious truths of the gospel. A Greek priest has just left our 
room with a Testament which he purchased. When he took it 
into his hands, he said, " O this is excellent." He turned from 
place to place, and with a smile again exclaimed, " O this is excel- 
lent" When he left the room, he expressed the joy of those who 
obtain great riches. Is it possible that Christians can withhold 
the blessed gospel from those who so earnestly desire it ! How 
comforting to the dear people of God in Pittsfield, will it be to 
know that there is a cry for the holy scriptures at a distance of 
more than 5000 miles. 

" There are four children who come to our room almost every 
Sabbath day, and often during the week, for the purpose of read- 
ing the holy scriptures in the Greek language. We hear them 
read a few verses, and then ask them many questions respecting 
it. In this way we have read the five first chapters of St. Mat- 
thew, and the ten first chapters of St. John. After reading in the 
bible, we usualy ask them such questions as these, slid they an- 
swer them just as I shall write them. Who made the sun, and 
moon and all things ? " God." Where is God ? " In heaven." 
Wnen does God see you ? " Always." Can he see your heart ? 
" C jrtainly." Dp wicked men go to heaven ? " O no." Where 
do they go ? " Below." Do all men love God ? " No, wicked 
men do not love God." Who died on the cross ? " Jesus Christ." 
Why did he die ? " For sinners." Where is he now ? " In hea- 
ven." Will he come again ? " Yes, he will come again." What 
will he say to sinners ? •' Depart." * 

" The children take great pleasure in answering such questions. 
They behave with great propriety, and when they leave the room 
they take us by the hand and say, " many years to you ;" the com- 
mon phrase for farewell. I love these clear youth, and I hope that 
our labors will not be in vain in the Lord. 

" Every morning, during the past week, I have visited a school 
in the vicinity, and spent two hours at each time, listening to the 
recitations of the scholars. This 1 do in order to accustom my 
ear to the sounds. There are usually about sixty young men in 

* This may serve as a specimen of often repeated conversation 
with children. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



281 



the room. They sit upon low benches, or upon the floor, and write 
upon the knee. All have tbeir hats or caps on. This is the cus- 
tom of the country, 

" I must now close, wishing you, my ever dear parents, that 
peace which passeth all understanding, 

A letter to myself, 

" Scio, (Archipelago,) Sept. 29, 1820. 
" My Dear Brother,— Your letter of March 24, more richly la- 
den than was ever a ship from the Indies, came safe to hand 
last evening, just eleven months and eight days after I bade a long 
farewell to my father's house. This was the first information re- 
ceived from any of my relations, and I cannot tell you the plea- 
sure it gave me. I was preparing my mind for affliction and sor- 
row, but every word of your letter was a message of glad tidings of 
great joy. Your little family, my dear parents, my brother L. and 
my numerous friends were all in health ; great success attended 
your visit to the church ;* the hearts of thousands were open to 
aid the kingdom of grace ; precious tokens of good to the souls of 
men have been witnessed among your people ; among the flock 
committed to the care of our father in Stockbridge ; among the 
members of different colleges, and among Christians in every di- 
rection. I rejoice with you, my dear brother, and with you mag- 
nify the Lord. Does the Lord Jesus sometimes " carry you in his 
arms ?" You have then a richer portion than perishable gold, or 
the applauses of a world. O I could linger and famish in a dum 
geon for such blissful moments as I trust you have enjoyed. But 
in the bestowment of spiritual favors God is a sovereign. I have 
been reflecting upon the 9th chapter of Romans, with enlarged 
conceptions of the justice and mercy of our heavenly Father. We 
have an awful monument of the divine justice always before our 
eyes. Generation after generation pass to the world of the dam- 
ned. Parents and their children are given over to a strong delu* 
lusion. No message of salvation sounds in their ears : no friendly 
hand guides them to the Saviour of sinners. What can we do, 
what can we say to relieve an aching heart ; " Even so, Father: 1 
Here is rest— every where else, despondency. 

*Mr, Parsons here refers to a short agency in which the com? 
piler was engaged for the North- Western Branch of the A. E. 

34, 



282 



MEMOIR OF 



" I cannot refresh your heart with a list of converts, with an ac- 
count of the extension of the kingdom of grace. Sometimes I 
bid a long farewell to such seasons as I enjoyed in Lewis, and in 
Troy, and endeavor to prepare my mind for solitude and silence. 
But still hope lurks around the heart, and the precious promises are 
an unfailing prop. It is one thing, my brother, to look at missions 
to the heathen from a christian society, but it is quite another to 
submit to the hardships, and to bear the burdens of such a work. 
Of all persons he is the most miserable who learns too late that 
he is not a missionary at heart. In America there is a charm con- 
nected with the cause of missions ; but among the heathen this 
charm is gone, and the soul seeks some other support in the hour 
of despondency. A firm and unshaken conviction in this truth, 
that the kingdom under the whole heaven is to be given to Christ, 
and that no difficulties of any kind can for a moment retard the 
work of infinite grace, is the only rest for one who is banished 
from his country and friends. I say not this as a discouragement. 
Far from it. I trust that it will ever be a source of unfailing sat- 
isfaction that I entered into this field, so important to the souls of 
men. 

, We have had some precious opportunities to do good. We 
have sold and given. away about thirty bibles and testaments. We 
have distributed more than two thousand religious tracts. We 
have visited ten schools, and supplied at least eight hundred youths 
with religious tracts. We have sent one hundred tracts to Smyr- 
na ; two hundred to Crete, where Titus was bishop, '^see Titus 
i. 5. ;) one hundred to Thessalonica, where was the church to which 
St. Paul wrote two epistles ; and one hundred to Corfu. One day 
we were crowded with children who applied for tracts. It is our 
practice to make every child read some before the tract is given. 
Companies of boys, from five to twenty in number, came to our 
door and requested little books. We found it an interesting day, 
and the children will not soon forget us. Besides this, five or six 
boys have come to our room pretty constantly on Saturday and 
the Sabbath, to read the testament in Greek. In this manner we 
read five chapters in St. Matthew, and the whole of the gospel of 
St. John. The boys were about twelve years of age, well built, 
some of them handsome, all sprightly, and obedient. When we 
read with them for the last time we gave them serious advice 
with regard to the soul. They listened, and appeared serious 
when we spoke of death and of the judgment day, I loved these 



RET. LEVI PARSONS. 



283 



little boys as my own soul. Perhaps our labor will not be in 
vain." 

Extracts from a letter to Professor Hall, of Middle- 
bury College. 

"Scio, (Grecian Archipelago,) October 12, 3820. 

"Very Dear Sir, — For a long time, there has been a public 
school in this city ; but five years since, it assumed a new form 
and government under the care of Mr. Bambas, the principal pro- 
fessor. The progress has been rapid, and it now claims a rank 
among the first literary institutions of Turkey. Professor Bambas, 
previous to his acceptance of the charge of the seminary, spent 
8 even years in Paris qualifying himself for the duties of this sta- 
tion, and he is now held in high estimation both as a scholar and 
as an instructor. Young gentlemen from Constantinople, Smyr- 
na, Thessalonica, Athens, and indeed from every direction are sent 
here to receive an education, and remain from one year to five 
years, according to the studies pursued. The number of students 
is about seven hundred ; all of whom receive then instruction 
gratuitously. It is necessary to observe, however, that a consider- 
able proportion of the students are very young, and are instructed 
in the first principles of grammar. In the different departments 
of college are fourteen instructors, who may be arranged in the 
following order. 

" The scholars in grammar are divided into four classes, accor- 
ding to their improvement, and are required to be in their respec- 
tive recitation rooms two hours and a half in the morning, and 
one hour and a half in the evening of each day. The method of 
teaching is quite peculiar. The instructor first reads the lesson 
from some ancient Greek author; compares each sentence with 
the modern Greek, and gives a paraphrase of the whole in the 
common dialact. After this, three students (selected by lot) are 
required to give in rotation a public exposition of the lesson, sub- 
mitting to the corrections made by the professor. In this manner 
every member of the class must be in preparation, or be in dan- 
ger of public admonition. 

" The lessons of the second class are in ethics and history, se- 
lected from the works of Chrysostom, Isocrates, Plutarch, Diony- 
sius and Lucian. The third class, in distinction from the first and 
second, are instructed in poetry — lessons taken from the Illiad— 



284 



MEMOIR OF 



also in the different dialects and measures. The fourth class study 
Demosthenes, Plato, Herodotus, Homer, Sophocles, Euripides, 
and Pindar, and are required to translate frequently from the an- 
cient Greek. 

"The examinations are frequent and critical. Every Saturday 
the principal professor visits each class, examines the students in 
the lessons of the past week, and makes inquiry with respect to 
their moral deportment. At the close of each month, the students 
are required to present to the officers of the college a fair copy of 
each lesson during the past month, and to submit to a public ex- 
amination. On the seventh of January in each year commences 
an annual examination, which continues twenty days, in the pres- 
ence of the bishop, corporation, faculty of college, and respectable 
gentlemen from the city. 

"How much time is devoted to religious services, I am unable to 
say. Every Friday afternoon the first class are instructed in the 
" holy catechism." The second class twice a week, receive les- 
sons from the Acts of the Apostles, and from the practical parts of 
ethics. The library is yet small, consisting of only three thousand 
volumes, among which are excellent editions of the works of Ho- 
mer, Herodotus, Plutarch, Xenophon, Virgil, and the holy fathers. 
The number of buildings occupied by the college is nine; a chap- 
el, laboratory, library hall, and lecture rooms. The first of Septem- 
ber, professor B. delivered a public address to the college, before 
a large and respectable assembly.. The address i3 published, and 
I forward a copy with this letter." 

Extracts from a letter to the Rev. Elisha Yale, of 
Johnstown, New York. 

" Scio, (Archipelago,) September 30, 1820. 
" Dear Brother, — Is it not a fact that blessings have been multi- 
plied at home, in some measure as Christians have labored to send 
them abroad ? For years past, slothfulness had been the prevailing 
fault, in the American churches, and in consequence of this infi- 
delity had assumed an alarming aspect. But since Christians are 
extending their charity, and their prayers to a world which lieth in 
wickedness, truth has advanced with a rapid and irresistible pro- 
gress. What reason for gratitude that so large a proportion of the 
professed people of God have taken the alarm, and are aiding 
forward, by every laudable exertion, the work of evangelizing the 
world ! 



REV LEVI PAESOXS. 



285 



" We have visited six monasteries in different parts of the island, 
in all of which are about seven hundred souls devoted to a mo- 
nastic life. In each monastery we have left two copies of the 
New Testament in the common dialect, and a considerable quantity 
of religious tracts. This day we visited a monastery, about six 
miles distant, and left one hundred and twelve tracts, and two Tes- 
taments. The president of the monastery informed us that there 
were three hundred and eighty monks, iucluding forty priests, now 
residing there, but only one hundred were able to read their own 
language. We did hope to find much more information prevailing 
among that class of people which retire from the world to enjoy 
their religion. 

"The principal professor of the college in this - city has greatly 
assisted us in our designs of benevolence. When we distributed 
tracts among five hundred or six hundred youth, he gave a serious 
exhortation to each class, and urged the importance of an atten- 
tive perusal. " This little book," said he, " relates to the blessed 
gospel, and is worthy of most serious attention. You must read it 
frequently, and understand as you read." At the close, after all the 
scholars had received a tract, the professor exclaimed with much 
animation, " Glory to Christ" What, my brother, is the meaning 
of this ? 

" Several priests have been to our room, and purchased of us 
Greek testaments. The joy which they expressed on the recep- 
tion of this treasure was truly encouraging. This inquiry for the 
holy scriptures may lead to the commencement of a glorious revi- 
val of pure religion. 

"Another circumstance is still more encouraging. A few weeks 
since we gave to the principal professor of the college, an English 
book, (he can read English,) entitled, Young Minister's Companion. 
It is a very devotional and highly useful publication, as you know. 
This book the professor interprets to a large class in the college, 
and requires them to write every word as he speaks it. One day 
we saw forty young men, collected from different parts of the em- 
pire, and some of them, without doubt, from distinguished fami- 
lies, engaged in this delightful employment. We could hardly be- 
lieve what we actually saw, the favor seemed so great. In this 
way portions of one of the most valuable and most pious books in 
the English language will be read very extensively, and we hope 
with great advantage to the souls of men. This Is the Lord's do- 



286 MEMOIR OF 

ing ; it is marvellous in our eyes ! May God our heavenly Father 
bless you evermore." 

Journal. " Oct. 14. — This has been a joyful day. 
We have distributed three hundred copies of a religious 
tract called " The end of Time." It was translated 
from an English tract which has been very extensively 
circulated in America. We brought with us from 
Smyrna a few copies in Greek, and thought it duty to 
publish a second edition. We have now five thousand 
copies of this solemn exhortation to prepare to meet 
our God. These tracts given to five thousand souls 
may raise a multitude to the heavenly world. We shall 
not know, in this life, what good is accomplished ; but 
when God makes up his last account, when the great 
system of means is unfolded to the view of an assem- 
bled universe, then it may appear that this tract was a 
preacher of righteousness, and mighty through God to 
the pulling down of the strong holds of Satan's king- 
dom. It is a blessed promise, that the word of God shall 
not return void. While we weep over the ruins which 
surround us, we may rejoice, that soon the wilderness 
will blossom, and the barren places become a fruitful 
field. My soul doth magnify the Lord." 

After taking an affectionate leave of the bishop, pro- 
fessor Bambas, and the Russian consul, the missionaries 
sailed for Smyrna October twenty-third, and arrived 
there the next day at evening. 

The usefulness of the missionaries on the island of 
Scio had been very considerable ; they had circulated 
more than three thousand religious tracts ; but they 
were disappointed in relation to two favourite objects. 
One was the publication of the tract called " The Dairy- 
man's Daughter." This they had translated into mod- 
ern Greek, hoping that it would be extensively useful. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



287 



Considering the approbation of the Greek bishop of 
Sico almost indispensable to the success of their under- 
taking, they had it seems obtained his permission to 
print the tracts, which they had previously circulated. 
But in relation to the tract just named, excellent and 
beautiful as it is, they were disappointed. In his journal 
for October twenty-second, Mr. Parsons says, " last eve- 
ning we visited the Greek bishop, but received no en- 
couragement with regard to the publication of the third 
tract. His objection was, that the people would be 
afraid of protestant influence ; and also that the author 
of the tract states that Elizabeth is gone to heaven. By 
this it may be understood that he believes that there is 
no salvation out of the Greek church. He made many 
inquiries respecting the American churches, of this na- 
ture. How do the priests dress? What is the method 
of distributing the sacrament ? Do the deacons preach ? 
Are the churches ornamented ? Do Christians believe 
in the virgin Mary ? — He said that Jesus Christ is not 
now mediator, but judge. Saints are mediators, there- 
fore we pray to them. To the honour of professor 
Bambas, it ought to be mentioned that he was desirous 
that " Tne Dairyman's Daughter" might be published, 
and wept while l eading it." 

The other enterprize of benevolence in which they 
failed of success was the formation of a bible society. 
Respecting this Mr. Parsons says, " Presented to the 
Greek bishop the subject of establishing a bible society 
in Scio. After reading our communication, which we 
prepared in Greek, he replied, u this is very good;" and 
then remarked upon the utility of bible societies in dif- 
ferent parts of the world. But, said he, the present 
translation of the new testament into modern Greek is 
not good ; it is necessary to have a better one. After 



288 



MEMOIR OF 



considerable conversation he concluded by saying, " I 
will converse with professor Bambas, and then inform 
you." Some time after this the missionaries conversed 
with professor Bambas on the same subject. "He," 
says Mr. Parsons, " presented the difficulties and seem- 
ed to discourage the design. The bishop had not con- 
versed with him, and perhaps will not. Thus God 
moves in a mysterious way. We did desire to build the 
Lord's house here, and it was well that it was in our 
hearts." Again Mr. Parsons remarks on the same sub- 
ject. " It seems that no further measures will be tak- 
en with respect to the formation of a bible society. 
May this disappointment teach us to wait with patience 
till success is granted by our divine Lord." 

Admitting that the present translation of the new 
Testament into modern Greek is not elegant nor re- 
markably accurate, still had the Greek bishop been 
sufficiently interested in the circulation of the holy 
scriptures, he would doubtless have considered this 
translation better than none, and the circulation of it 
unspeakably preferable to that famine of the word of 
the Lord, which prevails in almost all the Greek chur- 
ches. It is possible, however, that the bishop was 
friendly to a bible association, but saw difficulties in the 
way of which we have no knowledge. 

As we view our missionaries leaving Scio, where 
they had found a quiet and useful retreat for almost 
half a year, we cannot forget the calamities which have 
since befallen that delightful island. We would not af- 
firm that the Sciotes were wise in rearing the standard 
of independence at so early a period of the Grecian 
struggle. If unwise, they certainly paid dearly for 
their folly. But whatever reflections any may indulge 
on this subject, it is plain that the barbarities of the 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 289 

Turks and the miseries of the Greeks were almost un- 
paralleled in the history of guilt and wo. The Turks 
landed in Scio in April, 1822. Before them it was the 
garden of Eden, behind them a desolate wilderness. 
The city of Scio was burnt and destroyed. The flour- 
ishing college there, the hope and ornament of modern 
Greece, was demolished ; its library and philosophical 
apparatus given to the flames, and the professors and 
students slaughtered or driven into exile. Of the in- 
habitants, more than twenty-five thousand were put to 
the sword, burned and drowned, or perished by fatigue 
or by disease caught from the infection of the mangled 
carcasses that lay in the streets. More than forty-one 
thousand were sold for slaves. Many of these were 
ladies of distinction, who were dragged with ropes 
around their necks over the ashes and ruins of their 
own dwellings, and over the bodies of their slaughtered 
relatives, into transport-ships, to be carried to Smyrna 
and elsewhere, and sold into hopeless bondage. Up- 
wards of forty villages and eighty-six churches were 
consumed by the flames. A number of suffering, starv- 
ing wretches fled to the mountains, and fifteen or twen- 
ty thousand escaped to some of the neighbouring is- 
lands. The design and limits of this woik will onlv 
permit us to take a glance at these miseries. We have 
no evidence that the Sciotes were greater sinners than 
other Greeks ; but the query naturally arises, whether, 
if all the pious designs of our missionaries had been 
suitably encouraged, especially if there had been a cor- 
dial co-operation in the formation and support of a bible 
society among the Greeks in Scio, it might have proved 
the lengthening out of their prosperity ? Doubtless re- 
flections of this nature should be cautiously made; for 
the sword of war does sometimes destroy the most be- 

25 



290 



MEMOIR OF 



nevoient and useful institutions. It is hoped however 
that the warning of providence in the destruction of 
Scio will not soon be lost ; and that those communities, 
where nothing but the carcass of Christianity remains, 
will eventually have their eyes open to see the necessi- 
ty of a reformation. 

It will be recollected that our missionaries had long 
contemplated a tour for the purpose of visiting the sev- 
en churches of Asia. After tarrying about a week in 
Smyrna, they commenced their journey on the first of 
November. The following extracts from letters written 
by Mr. Parsons to his parents and brothers immediately 
after his return to Smyrna, w 7 ill give a pretty correct his- 
tory of this mission. For more particular information 
I would refer the reader to the Missionary Herald for 
July 1821, pages 202—207. 

" We set out from Smyrna Wednesday morning, No- 
vember first, with a guide and baggage horse. The se- 
cond day about nine o'clock it began to rain, and at two 
in the afternoon the rain .was violent. No tavern near 
us, no shelter except our umbrellas from the storm. 
We rode till six o'clock in the evening, and then came 
to an old caravansary, where we expected a refreshing 
night. But far from this. After much waiting and 
pleading,. an old dirty room which had been used for a 
lioise stable, without floor, chairs, table or windows, 
was offered as the only shelter from the rain. A little 
fire was made, a mat spread upon the ground • our trunk 
served both for chairs and table; and an old pail tur- 
ned bottom side up for a candle stand. We ate a little 
fish which we had brought with us, warmed our feet, 
and lay down upon our damp mattrass, and endeavour- 
ed to rest after the excessive fatigues of the journey. 

" The next day a little after noon the rain again be- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



291 



came powerful like a shower in summer. We rode 
about fifteen miles in the rain, and the last two or three 
miles it was dark as midnight. We arrived at Haivali , 
weary, wet and sick. But in the midst of our joy we 
were told that no room could be provided for us. We 
pleaded our cause, but in vain ; till at last a small apart- 
ment in a warehouse was opened for us. Every article 
with us was wet ; only a little fire in a basin to warm 
our feet ; no chairs nor beds. We lay down unable to 
help ourselves, and endeavoured to wait with patience for 
the light of the morning. When we awoke we found the 
rain still violent, and beating into our room. We both 
took cold, and were unable to do much the next day. 
The Russian consul, to whom we had a letter of recom- 
mendation, invited us to his house, and provided every 
thing for our comfort. From Haivali to Pergamos 
the road and weather were good. 

"Pergamos, November 8. — I have this moment return- 
ed from the place which is called the grave of " Anti- 
pas the faithful martyr." The spot is now occupied by 
the Turks for burying the dead. A number of Turkish 
grave stones are standing over the place where it is 
said are deposited the remains of one who was faithful 
unto death. Admit it as a fact that Antipas was deposi- 
ted there, and that the Turks afterwards took posses- 
sion of the place to inter their own dead, and how can 
we cease to think of the morning of the resurrection ? 
How dreadfully solemn the sight. As I stood reflect- 
ing upon this scene, the day of judgment seemed to be 
approaching. 

" While on our w T ay from Pergamos to Thyatira we 
experienced another trial. Our guide began to fear to 
travel, as the evening approached ; but it seemed to be 
duty to go on. We w r ere told that a number of men 



29% 



MEMOIR OF 



had been murdered on that road. But we hoped to ar- 
rive before dark. When the sun set, the sky became _ 
cloudy and the darkness was dreadful. In this situa- 
tion our guide lost his way, and what think you were 
our feelings ! Soon however we were set right, and at 
seven o'clock entered the city of Thyatira. Went this 
morning, November tenth, to view the only Greek 
church in this city. There is a form of godliness in 
Thyatira. On the Sabbath a few assemble in the name 
of Christ. It is cheering to call to mind the years 
which are past, when he who hath his eyes like unto a 
flame of fire addressed the saints of this city, and said, 
" I know thy works, and charity, and service, and faith, 
and thy patience, and thy works, and the last to be 
more than the first." The dust of those who were so 
highly commended, slumbers here — angels watch it — 
soon it will rise immortal, vigorous. Here Zion will 
be glorious. Some other missionaries will enter into 
the courts of God, and hold sweet counsel with those 
who love the Lord Jesus, and wait for his appearing. 

" At Sardis our situation was somewhat peculiar. 
W e arrived at half past six in the evening to a house 
where we supposed a Christian lived, but we found no 
being except a solitary Turk. An attempt was made to 
get a room in a mill near by. Our guide knocked and 
called aloud at the door, till at last some one -hallooed 
in a very unfriendly tone. By this time we flung our- 
selves upon some hemp under a hovel, and determined 
to spend the night as well as we could. Then the 
Turk opened the door and invited us in by a few coals 
of fire. We entered, and sat upon a mat spread upon 
the ground. After tea, we lay down, but we were at- 
tacked on a new quarter. In the morning my arms 
were as completely marked as ever was a man's face with 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



295 



ent that he should commence a voyage to that consecra- 
ted place. The following extracts from a letter to his 
parents will show the state of his mind on the eve of 
his departure. 

« Smyrna, December 2, 1820. 

" Next Tuesday, I expect to leare Smyrna for Jerusalem. My 
passage is engaged. I go in a Greek vessel with pilgrims ; am to 
land at Joppa ; from thence go with the pilgrims to Jerusalem. 
The opportunity is considered to be a good one ; the path of duty 
seems to be plain. Perhaps I may do some good to the pilgrims 
who accompany me to the Holy Land. 

" There has an important change taken place in our plans since 
I last wrote. The distribution of bibles and tracts is the grand 
method of doing good in Turkey. By no other method can we 
so extensively prepare the way for building the walls of Zion. 
Precious opportunities have been given us to instruct a multitude 
of souls in this way. We feel unwilling that the work should 
stop. But if both of us go to Jerusalem now, our usefulness, it 
seems to us, must be greatly diminished. Some man must be here 
in order to superintend the publication of religious tracts, and to 
supply agents with bibles. We endeavored to ask wisdom of 
God. And while we were deliberating, our friends in Smyrna of- 
fered us a room, and board free from expense ; and also opened 
the chapel for us to preach on the Sabbath. Under these circum- 
stances we thought it to be duty for brother Fisk to remain in 
Smyrna this winter, and for me to go directly to Jerusalem. 

" At first the thought of a separation from my only christian 
brother gave me pain, like that which I felt the morning when I 
gave my parents the parting hand. But now all is tranquil. Ev- 
ery fear is gone ; I look forward with the greatest composure. I 
feel satisfied that it is my duty to engage in this work. I am weak, 
and the work is arduous ; but he is with me, I humbly hope, who 
is stronger than the strongest. The sea may be boisterous, and 
the storms be violent ; but not a wave can move without permis- 
sion, not a storm can beset us when Jesus says, 1 peace, be still.'' O 
my dear parents, there is something substantial in religion. God 
will not leave his children when they put their trust in him. Ho 
will be with them when far from friends, wandering in a strange 
land, and among a barbarous people." 



296 



MEMOIR OF 



"Smyrna, Tuesday, December 5. 
"My books and clothes are now on board the ship. I leave 
Smyrna in a few hours ; the wind is favorable, and my health good ; 
praise the Lord! I have with me bibles in nine different lan- 
guages, and tracts four thousand or five thousand copies. These 
I hope to distribute to the pilgrims at Jerusalem. God hath raised 
up many friends for me in Smyrna. We are bound to give thanks 
for it. 

" At eight o'clock in the evening, on board the vessel. I have 
left Smyrna. I hope for a good voyage ; but God will direct, and 
to the care of the divine Saviour I desire to commend both soul 
Mid body. 

" Farewell. The Lord bless you my dear parents." 

Mi\ Parsons left Smyrna with flattering prospects, 
considering the nature of his undertaking. Through 
the agency of the British ambassador at Constantinople 
he was furnished with a travelling firman from the grand 
seignior ; also with a letter of introduction from the 
Rev. Mr. Connor to the president of the Greek convent 
in Jerusalem; letters from the English and Russian 
consuls in Smyrna to their vice consuls in Jaffa and 
other places ; and a letter of recommendation from an 
Armenian merchant to an Armenian in Jaffa, and anoth- 
er in Jerusalem. Mr. Vanlennep, who had been inva- 
riably a cordial and valuable friend to our missionaries, 
obtained the letter last mentioned. When the Armenian 
brought the letter, he gave Mr. Parsons two boxes of 
honey, requesting that he would pray for him at Jeru- 
salem, supposing that prayers offered at Jerusalem were 
more acceptable and efficacious than those offered else- 
where. He was furnished with a faithful servant, who 
was also his interpreter. Mr. Parsons sailed Tuesday 
night or Wednesday morning. The following extracts 
from letters to Mr. Fisk will furnish some account of a 
part of the voyage. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



293 



! the small pox. This succession of evils affected my 
health, and I was seized with a severe illness, which 
lasted eight or ten days. 

" Nov. 12. — The ruins of Sardis are on every side 
of us. There are a few names even in Sardis ; but the 
things which remain are ready to die. While contem- 
plating the desolations around us, we sung the following 
lines of Watts in the 74th Psalm. 

" Where once thy churches prayed and sung, 

" Thy foes profanely roar ; - 
" Over thy gates their ensigns hung 

" Sad tokens of their power. 
" How are the seats of worship broke ; 

" They tear thy buildings down ; 
" And he that deals the heaviest stroke, 

" Procures the chief renown." 

« Philadelphia, Nov. 16. — We are now residing in a 
room which is connected with the only school of im- 
portance in this city. We have given to the students 
religious tiacts, which they were exhorted to read at- 
tentively. A little boy came to our room and read in 
the bible. We read to him a part of the 25th chapter 
of Matthew, and told him that good men would in the 
day there mentioned be happy, but wicked men would 
be sent to everlasting punishment. He appeared at- 
tentive, and will not soon forget what we said to him. 
Thus in every place we may sow a little precious seed, 
remembering that it is God who giveth the increase. 

" We distributed twenty bibles and testam/snts, and 
thirteen hundred religious tracts. All these were ea- 
gerly received, and with a prospect of usefulness. Is 
not this my brother, glad tidings ? Pray for a blessing 
on these our feeble exertions. Rev. Mr. Williamson, 
the British chaplain at Smyrna, set out a little before us 

25« 



294 



MEMOIR OF 



on a short excursion, and with the same object in view. 
But he has not returned ; his eyes are closed in death ; 
his work is finished. At Samos, an island near Ephe- 
sus, he was taken ill, lingered a short time, and yielded 
up his soul into the hands of his Maker. Some of his 
friends from Smyrna arrived just in season to close his 
eyes. But, though our health suffered much, we have 
returned in safety. God must have all the glory. His 
care of us is wonderful ; we are constrained to wonder 
and rejoice. There have been many manifestations of 
God's direction with respect to us, which seem little else 
than a visible hand of the Almighty." 

Respecting domestic animals, the customs and face of 
the country, Mr. Parsons has the following short re- 
marks. " Saw many large flocks of sheep with bells 
and marks; in one flock five hundred. Saw ten men 
with ten yoke of oxen and ten ploughs, engaged in 
ploughing a small piece of ground. Carts and grist- 
mills as in America ; fences generally of mud. Saw 
people throwing grain from the hand according to our 
custom. We rode nearly one hundred and fifty miles 
through an extensive and rich plain, like the meadows 
of Northampton, (Mass.) many poplar trees; a few 
pine groves ; some excellent gardens." 

It was the intention of the missionaries to have vis- 
ited Laodicea and Ephesus ; but the indisposition of 
Mr. Parsons rendered it necessary to return to Smyrna. 

For a long time Mr. Parsons had ardently desired to 
see that sacred territory where our Saviour was born, 
and crucified ; where he arose and whence he ascended 
into glory. For a considerable period before he left 
this country, he used in almost every prayer fervently 
to mention " the land where our Lord was crucified." 
The time had now arrived when it was deemed expedi- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



297 



"Scio, December 11. 

"Met professor Bambas with open arms. He hung on my neck 
not much less than half an hour. He told George that he must 
reverence me as his father, for I was going a great way off. The 
superior of the school came in and fell on my neck with the affec- 
tion of a father. In one respect I like this. It looks favorable to 
the cause of bibles and tracts. Professor B. absolutely forbade my 
return to the ship, as I had determined, and said, 'here read or 
write as you please,' at any rate stay with me. I had an excellent 
visit with him ; and when I told him of the revival in Stockbridge, 
Vt. he wept, and said 'the Spirit of God makes men good.' I 
also told him respecting the revival on board the missionary ship. 

" Expect to sail at twelve o'clock to day. Farewell. 

"Castello Rosso, January 13. 
" I write a line to set your mind at rest with regard to my situ- 
ation. We have had rain and south winds almost every day since 
we left Smyrna. We are yet far from Jerusalem, although this is 
the fortieth day of our passage. We have some afflictions, but 
many mercies. It will be seen that this wilderness is the right 
way to Canaan." t 

A letter to his parents. 

" Patara, ( Asia Minor,) January 1, 1821. 
" It is the morning of a new year. I unite with the other mem- 
bers of the family in the wish that my dear parents may enjoy a 
happy new year. Most gladly would I enter that happy dwelling 
where I have passed the most profitable moments of my life, and 
comfort my parents by relating to them all the merciful dealings 
of our heavenly Father. In the midst of danger, temptations, 
and sickness, the Lord has been my refuge and protector. Un- 
derneath me have been arms of everlasting love. I would tell 
them how God hath prospered us in our mission, by permitting us 
to diffuse among the destitute the blessed truths of his holy word. 
But although I cannot return to your fire side, yet when you re- 
ceive this letter your souls will magnify the Lord for his great 
goodness. 

" " I have small apartments in the vessel where, with my inter- 
preter, I enjoy much tranquility and retirement. I read to him in 
Greek every day, and he sometimes asks me interesting questions. 
He inquired if all the people who were alive when Christ ascended 



298 



MEMOIR OF 



to judgment, would die. For an answer, I read to him, 1 Thes. 
iv. 17. He then inquired if the world would be entirely burnt up. 
I replied in scripture language, " the heavens and the earth which 
are now, by the same word are kept in store reserved unto fire 
against the day of judgment." k - 

" If you will open the Testament and fead from Acts xx. 14, to 
Acts xxi. 3, you will trace out almost precisely the course which 
we have pursued. We sailed near to " Mytilene," and sailed 
thence and came the next day to " Chios" — from thence we came 
near to " Samos" and to " Trogyllium" where St. Paul tarried a 
while. The next day we passed at a little distance from the shores 
of "Miletus" where Paul kneeled down and prayed with the elders 
of the church at Ephesus ; towards evening of the same day we 
passed by the isle of " Patmos," where St. John the beloved disci- 
ple, was in banishment for the testimony of Jesus. From thence 
we ■ came near to " Coos" and the day following we came to 
•* Rhodes" At Rhodes we tarried six days, as the south wind rose 
against us. On Thursday last, we set sail early in the morning 
from Rhodes, and the next day came to a harbor near to " Pataraf 
where we were detained several days, as sailing was dangerous. 
But, my dear parents, a visit to these places, interesting indeed to 
every Christian, may excite momentary joy without producing de- 
votion in the heart. I have seen pilgrims so frequently mistake 
mere animal sensation for true piety, though I am almost disposed 
to discourage entirely this curiosity among Christians. What if a 
man at the sight of Smyrna or Patmos, is overcome with weeping ; 
i»s he on this account more acceptable to God ? 

" No place on earth is so interesting to angels and glorified spir- 
its as the closet where is offered, morning and evening, the sacri- 
fice of a broken heart and contrite spirit. To be a devotional 
spectator of one revival of religion will impart infinitely more en- 
joyment to the mind than to see all the places where lived and 
died prophets, apostles, and martyrs. 

" That this year may be a year of great comfort to my parents, 
will ever be the prayer of their absent son." 

" P. S. January 25, 1821. At harbor near to Paphos, (Cyprus.) 

"In the morning I expect to commence a tour through the 
island to distribute tracts and bibles. I leave this letter in the ves- 
sel, to be forwarded to Smyrna. 

" I mention one instance of exposure to the small pox. While 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



29S 



at Castello Rosso, a little boy came to me for a tract ; I took him 
in my arms and requested hirn to read. Then I discoversd that 
he had the small pox ! Little did my father think when he inno- 
culated me twenty five years ago, it was the design of providence 
thus to secure me from this tatal disease five thousand miles from 
home." 

The voyage was long and dreary. Frequently they 
were driven backward by head winds and tempestuous 
weather, and compelled to stop unexpectedly long at 
the islands w T hich they passed. Mr. Parsons' grand ob- 
ject was, usefulness in the Holy Land ; but he was not 
inactive during the passage. While sailing, he consid- 
ered himself a missionary to the pilgrims ; and on the 
land, he felt that he ought to be, and he truly was, 
a messenger of mercy to those who were sitting in 
darkness. While passing the ancient Miletus he read 
to the pilgrims the twentieth chapter of Acts, which 
contains the affecting account of Paul's farewell inter- 
view with the Ephesian elders ; and while passing Pat- 
mos, our Saviour's addresses to the seven churches of 
Asia. The pilgrims having never before read nor heard 
these epistles in their own language, listened with fixed 
attention. At Rhodes they tarried several days. Here 
Mr. Parsons became acquainted with the English consul, 
the bishop and some other Greek clergymen of distinc- 
tion. To the bishop he gave a number of tracts, and 
sent .one hundred and fifty more for the priests and 
schools. The bishop very definitely expressed his ap- 
probation of the tracts, and his gratitude for the favor. 
Mr. Parsons visited a synagogue, a Jewish school, and 
a monastery, where tracts were received for distribu- 
tion with ardent expressions of gratitude. 

In the harbour and in the village of Castello Rosso 
he distributed about two hundred tracts, and sold ten 



300 MEMOIR OF 

new testaments in modern Greek. One morning as he 
passed through the village, a multitude thronged the 
streets, crying aloud, " Sir, will you give me a tract ?" 
" In no place," he remarks tc have I seen a greater de- 
sire to read the word of God." 

A letter to a Relative. 

Cyprus, Feb. 5, 1821. 

Dear Mrs.C, — My Parents informed me in a letter recently re- 
ceived, that God is still afflicting you by withholdi ng from you the 
light of his countenance. As I know something of the bitterness 
of such afflictions, your situation has made a peculiar impression up- 
on my mind. No sorrow I am sure, is to be compared with that 
which proceeds from the hidings of the divine presence. It 
strikes at the foundation of every comfort, and leaves the soul 
wretched without any support on earth, or in heaven. In temporal 
affliction we lose, perhaps, one of our numerous friends, but in 
afflictions of the mind we; lose the Friend of Friends, our Fath- 
er, our Saviour, our all. In one case, we lose a little perishable 
dust ; in the other a treasure in the heavens, riches which endure 
to eternal life. A Christian, walking in darkness, usually sees the 
great and precious promises but has not strength to rest upon them 
— he has no doubt with regard to the rectitude of the divine gov- 
ernment, but yet this reflection gives him no joy — he knows that 
the fountain open for sinners, is full, and overflowing, yet he can- 
not wash, and be clean. He goes to the place where once he en- 
joyed the divine presence, but God is not there. He sits in the 
sanctuary, but it is not the gate of heaven. All is darkness, and 
gloom. No person has higher claims upon the prayers, the fervent 
prayers of God's children than that one who goeth backward, and 
forward, and findeth not him whom his soul loveth. 

I can say little my dear Cousin, to relieve the sorrows of your 
mind. In this state, in a YeYy special manner, the great Physician is 
God. He giveth, and taketh away, woundeth, and healeth^ but tells 
us not the reason why. The whole system of divine providence 
is a mystery — darkness, and clouds are around about him — If I 
were to suggest any thing as calculated to afford relief it would 
be, keep your mind fixed upon the goodness of God. " From my 
heavenly Father I receive my daily food, habitation, family; 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



301 



christian Friends, the holy Bible, the blessed Sabbath; the news 
of salvation. Why was not I left destitute to beg from house to 
house, deprived of every earthly comfort ? Why was I not des- 
tined to worship the Gods of the pagans, to wear out my life in 
cruel torturings? How few of the many millions of beings now on 
the earth are so highly favored as I am ! They have souls as well 
as I! They need a Saviour as well as others ! It is goodness, it is 
all goodness, unmerited, free, rich, sovereign, goodness ! Reflections 
of this kind if they do not afford comfort, may keep you from the 
snares of Satan. It is true that Satan worries those he can't de- 
vour. He would persuade them that God is partial. " he hear* 
the prayers of others, but casts theirs behind his back, or that he 
is indifferent to their sighing." Such feelings often lurk secretly 
in the mind and grieve the holy spirit. 

As another method, I would, say, ivait on the Lord. He may be 
dealing with you with the affection of a Father ; leading you 
through a wilderness, to make Canaan more delightful ; hiding 
his face to make you pray, and weep, and wrestle. Wait to the 
end ; for then it will be manifest to you, and to the universe, that as 
a Father pitieth his children so the Lord pitieth them who fear 
him. It will then appear that 

" 'In all thy distresses, thy Lord feels the pain ; 
Yet all are most needful, not one is in vain. 
Then trust him, and fear not, thy life is secure, 
His wisdom is perfect, supreme is his power. 
In love he corrects thee, thy soul to refine, 
To make thee at length, in his likeness to-shine.' 

The following extracts from a letter to the corres- 
ponding secretary of the A. B. C. F. M. dated Cyprus 
Feb. 7, 1821, contain an account of his missionary la- 
bors on that island, and mention several interesting 
facts respecting that once fovored and delightful place. 
" At the habor of Baffa (anciently Paphos) I left the 
vessel and proceeded by land forty miles to Limesol, 
for the purpose of distributing Testaments and tracts. 
The first place which I visited was Paphos. The 
priests immediately conducted me to the church, 
where they say St. Paul preached the gospel ; from 

26 



B02 MEMOIR OF 

thence to the hall, where he was condemned ; and to 
the pillar, where he was bound and received " forty 
stripes save one." It was truly affecting to see so many 
churches destroyed ; some used for stables, others for 
baths, others completely in ruins. Of three hundred 
and sixty-five churches, once the glory of Paphos, only 
four or five now remain. Twenty-five or thirty mise- 
rable huts are all that remain of the once most distin- 
guished city of Cyprus. 

" From this place I went to the house of a Greek 
bishop in a village two or three miles from the shore. 
There I was received with the utmost cordiality ; and 
all his proceedings were marked with great seriousness 
and dignity. He highly approved of the tracts which 
I brought with me, and engaged to distribute them 
among his people. Under his government are two 
hundred churches, but only fifty are now open for reli- 
gious services. On the way to Limesol, spent one 
night in a village called Pissouri. The priest of the 
village purchased a Testament, and received tracts" for 
distribution. "'I sent to the bishop of Larnica two 
hundred tracts ; one hundred for his own use, and one 
hundred for the archbishop of Nicosia. The next day 
the bishop in company with the principal men of the 
village came to the house of the consul to express their 
approbation of the truths contained in the tracts, and 
their gratitude. It was my intention to go by land 
from Limesol to Nicosia, but the rain prevented. The 
tracts which I send to that city will be distributed, as 
in other places, among the priests and schools." Mr. 
Parsons sent two Greek Testaments to two poor chur- 
ches, and fifty tracts to the monastery of " the holy 
cross." The English consuls at Limesol and at Lar- 
nica entertained him with great kindness. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



303 



Several pilgrims took passage from Cyprus, so that 
the whole number on board was seventy-five. It was 
with emotions not easily described that Mr. Parsons 
beheld the shores of Palestine, particularly the lofty 
summits of mount Lebanon. As they arrived at Jaffa 
(Joppa) the English consul having knowledge of their 
arrival, sent his son and dragoman to take Mr. Parsons 
and his baggage to his house. The president of the 
Greek monastery at Jaffa gratefully received tracts for 
the use of the pilgrims. Of this place Mr. Parsons 
says in a letter to the coi responding secretary ; " as it 
respects the distribution of tracts and bibles, Jaffa is a 
station of high importance. Almost all the pilgrims 
from Russia and Natolia land at this port, and frequent- 
ly remain here many days. Bibles and tracts can be 
landed here without taxes at the custom house, and can 
be distributed without the danger of suspicion attend- 
ing a portage to Jerusalem. Should a mission be es- 
tablished at Jarusalem, Jaffa can also be under the 
charge of the missionaries, with the prospect of great 
usefulness to the souls of men.' 7 

Extract from a letter of Mr. Parsons to Mr. Fisk. 

" Jaffa, February 10, 1821. 

" Dear Brother Fisk, — I have just returned from a short excur- 
sion in the vicinity of Jaffa, with the Russian consul. The ap- 
pearance of the city and of the surrounding country far exceeds 
my expectations. The market seems to be overflowing with fruits 
of various kinds, and the people passing and repassing as in 
Smyrna. The house of the Russian consul commands a delight- 
ful prospect of the sea, and the sea breezes are very invigorating. 
He gives me every token of friendship, and promises to accom- 
pany me to mount Lebanon after the Passover. He talks Greek 
with great fluency, and wishes me to remain many days in his 
house. ? 

" This morning I became acquainted with two English travellers 



304 



MEMOIR OF 



both from Jerusalem. They gave a most dismal picture of Jeru- 
salem. A new governor had just arrived, and the country was 
growing into a state of rebellion. They assured me that there 
was the greatest danger on the way, and that the number of pil- 
grims would afford no security. I felt my heart palpitate while 
they related these horrid facts. But without doubt it is duty to 
proceed. And while on the way, Christians will be wrestling 
in prayer to God for me. " Environed with Omnipotence, what 
foe can e'er prevail ?"0 my Brother, I desire greatly to see you, and 
to have the assistance of your counsels and of your prayers. I 
know you pray much for me. How can I stand before this great 
multitude ? But the battle is the Lord's. On Monday I hope to 
set forward for Jerusalem, and if prospered shall be in the holy 
city Tuesday evening." 

" The field is large, and ready for laborers. Jesus Christ holds 
an undisputed title to this land consecrated with his blood. When 
he bids his servants go forward and take it, earth and hell unite 
their forces in vain." 

Journal. " Monday, February 12. — A violent storm 
commenced, which detained me at Jaffa till the Friday 
following. During this time I had an opportunity to 
distribute books in the Greek monastery, and to dispose 
of several Greek Testaments. The language here 
spoken by the inhabitants is Arabic ; but in the chur- 
ches the scriptures are read in Greek, Turkish, and 
Arabic, for the benefit of pilgrims. This fact is auspi- 
cious, and it is worthy of special notice, as the Greeks in 
many places strenuously oppose the introduction of oth- 
er languages in their church service. 

u Friday afternoon, left Jaffa, having the interpreter 
of the Russian consul for a guide. The road, notwith- 
standing the great rain, was perfectly dry, — winding 
through extensive fields of wheat and barley. There 
were numerous herds of cattle, and flocks of sheep and 
goats, feeding in every direction, under the superin- 
tendence of herdsmen and shepherds. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



305 



" Arrived at Rama, a little before sunset, and was in- 
vited to pass the night at the Greek monastery. The 
president, a man of more than common intelligence, has 
spent many years at Jerusalem, and is now stationed 
here to provide for pilgrims ; all of whom pass a night 
or two at the monastery of Rama, on their way to the 
holy city. The village of Rama is in the centre of an 
extended beautiful plain, containing three monasteries, 
one Greek church and several mosques. At a little dis- 
tance, on the north, is the village of Lydda, where Pe- 
ter by a miracle restored to health c a certain man named 
Eneas, who had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of 
a palsy.' At the west are the ruins of a Greek monas- 
tery called " Forty Martyrs." There are several large 
churches completely under ground ; and a steeple still 
remains, to the summit of which we ascended by one 
hundred and ten stone steps. 

"In the evening several friends of the president came 
to see him, and conversation was directed to subjects of 
the first importance. We conversed in Greek ; — but 
the president interpreted sentence after sentance to his 
friends, who understood Arabic only. As I was the 
first man they had seen from the new world, they were 
anxious to hear some new thing. The inquiries and 
answers were much in the following order : 

" What are the sentiments of the Christians in Amer- 
ica ?" They believe that the Old and New Testaments 
are from heaven ; — that Jesus Christ is ihe Saviour of 
the world ; — that good men are happy after death, and 
wicked men miserable ; that there will be a resurrec- 
tion from the dead, and a day of judgment. " Very 
well ; but who are good men ?" Those who love God 
with all their heart, and do his will. " Where is heav- 
en ?" Where the throne of God is. " But God is a 

26 # 



306 



MEMOIR OF 



spirit, — how can he have a throne ?" His throne is 
spiritual, like himself. Stephen, the fust christian 
martyr, saw Jusus standing at the right hand of God. 
Where Jesus was, there is heaven. " Where is hell ?" 
Hell is the place which God prepared for the devil 
and his angels. " When did the angels sin ?" Before 
the world was created. " How do you know that ?" 
When Adam was placed in the garden, Satan came to 
deceive and destroy him. " Will sinners suffer forever 
in hell ?" Certainly : for, saith our Saviour, they shall 
go away into everlasting punishment. " What will be 
done with this world ?" It will be burnt up, as the 
scriptures testify. 

" Considerable time passed in this manner. There 
was perfect silence, except now and then they respon- 
ded ; " Ti-eep," It is well. 

u The English consul at Jaffa had the goodness to 
procure fo: me a letter to the governor of Rama, soli- 
citing a guard to accompany me to Jerusalem. But the 
president presented the letter to the governor, and 
made an apology for not accepting a guard, as I was al- 
ready provided with an interpreter. 

" Saturday morning at six o'clock, left Rama, rode 
three hours and a half through a beautiful plain, and 
from thence began to ascend the mountains of Judea. 
The road became stony, narrow, and winding among 
high and barren mountains. Every few miles we were 
called upon for taxes; but in consequence of a letter 
from the Russian consul, we passed without any ex- 
pense. At twelve o'clock came to the village of Aboo 
Gosh, who is noted for his oppression of the pilgrims. 
Aboo Gosh stood at the place of demanding customs, 
and said ; " You have nothing to pay ; you may pass 
when you please." He requested me to take some re- 



REV LEVI PARSONS. 



307 



freshment ; but as there was a prospect of rain, I could 
not accept of his offer. Two hours from this, we came 
near to the plaee, where, it is said, David slew Goliah. 
We were shown also the house in which, tradition says, 
John the baptist was born. The monastery near the 
spot belongs to the catholics. From this we began to 
ascend a high mountain ; and at twenty-five minutes 
past four o'clock my guide exclaimed, To oros ton ela- 
ion, (the mount of Olives,) and in just half an hour we 
entered, by Jaffa gate, the holy city. 

" Soon after passing the gate, we turned to the north, 
and in a few minutes arrived at the house of Procopius, 
to whom I had letters of introduction. The servant at 
the door informed us, that he was in the church for eve- 
ning prayers. Without a moment's delay I hastened 
thither, to unite with the professed followers of Christ 
upon Mount Calvary, and to render thanks to God for 
the happy termination of my voyage to the holy city. 
The church is but a few steps from the place, where, it 
is supposed, stood the cross. On entering, I was not a 
little surprised to find it so richly and neatly furnished. 
It is called the church of St. Constantine, and is the 
place to which all the bishops, (five in number,) with 
their numerous attendants, resort for morning and eve- 
ning service. Every thing was conducted with a pleas- 
ing stillness and regularity, becoming so holy a place. 

" After service of thirty minutes, I returned, and pre- 
S3nted my letters to Procopius. Conversation was di- 
rected to the exertions which the protestants are mak- 
ing to promote the diffusion of the holy scriptures. 
They replied ; " We believe the protestants to be our 
friends." In a few moments, I was conducted to the 
room, which had been put in readiness for me, by the 
request of the Russian consul. It is near to the holy 



308 



MEMOIR OF 



sepulchre, and contains many convenient apartments. 
My trunks had arrived in safety. In the evening, we 
read from the Greek Testament the account of our 
Saviour's sufferings and death, and endeavored to 
consecrate our rooms to him, who here gave his life for 
the world. 

" February 18. — At an early hour, I was reminded., 
by the crowing of a cock, of Peter, who denied his 
Lord and Master. In view of so affecting a subject, I 
could only say ; " Cause me to know the way wherein 
I should walk ; for I lift my soul to thee." 

" After breakfast, Procopius called upon me, repeat- 
ed his willingness to aid me to the extent of his power, 
and bade me welcome to all the privileges of the mon- 
astery. The day passed with great tranquility. At 
three o'clock, went to the Greek church, and heard se- 
lections read from the Psalms of David. In this city, 
the pious Psalmist breathed out his soul to his God, and 
to our God. Here he wept for sinners. " Rivers of 
water run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy 
law." His prayers are registered in heaven, and will 
be had in everlasting remembrance. 

" February 20. — An Armenian from Smyrna invited 
me to visit the principal Armenian church. It is situ- 
ated near to Jaffa gate ; is large, and elegantly furnish- 
ed. We were conducted to the spot where, they say, 
was interred the head of John the baptist.* My Ar- 
menian attendant, after making the cross, bowed and 
kissed the stone, which concealed, as he believed, the 
sacred deposit. From the church, was conducted to the 
apartment of the patriarch. He was sitting in the cor- 
ner of a large hall, with a writing table before him. He 
bade me take a seat. After coffee and sweetmeats, as 



* Others say, of St James the Great. 



REV. LEVI PARSOJVS. 



309 



is the fashion here, I presented to him a quarto edition 
of the Old Testament in the Armenian language ; with 
the request, that he would inform me if the edition be 
correct. He replied, " I have examined it, and approve 
of it, as an edition without errors." I then mentioned 
that I had a few copies, which I would offer, with his 
permission, to the pilgrims at a cheap rate. He gave 
his assent ; and a pilgrim present engaged to make in- 
quiries, and to give me information. 

" I presented to Procopius an excellent copy of the 
.Persian Testament, translated by the much lamented 
Henry Marty n. He read portions of it with fluency, 
and thanked me for the donation. Also gave a French 
bible to the clerk of the monastery, who reads and un- 
derstands the French language. 

" February 21. — Went to the church of the holy se- 
pulchre. The gate fronts the south ; and is strictly 
guarded by Turks without and Greeks within. No 
pilgrim, a subject of the grand seignior, can enter with- 
out paying a. para, a trifle to be sure ; but when multi- 
plied by the hundreds of times, at which each pilgrim 
enters, in the course of three months, the amount be- 
comes a large sum. To prevent confusion, it is neces- 
sary to observe the difference between the church of 
the holy sepulchre, and the holy sepulchre itself ; — the 
one embracing all the aoartments belonging; to the di- 
ferent denominations of Christians the other being 
only a monument erected over the tomb of our Sa- 
viour, and held in equal reverence by the various de- 
nominations of Christians who frequent it. The tomb 
may be called the centre of the church of the holy se- 
pulchre, near to which may be heard the prayers of 
Christians in ancient Greek, in Latin, Armenian, Arabic, 
and Syriac. 



310 



MEMOIR OF 



" Entered the gate of the church of the holy sepul- 
chre amid a crowd of pilgrims. The first object which 
attracted my attention, was the stone of unction, vene- 
rated as the spot where the body of our Lord was 
anointed for burial. The stone is thirty one feet di- 
rectly in front of the gate ; is eight feet in length, and 
two feet two inches in breadth. Several large candles 
are kept standing at each end; and ofer it are sus- 
pended several silver lamps. The pilgrims all bow, 
and, after making the sign of the cross, kiss the sacred 
stone. 

" Leaving the stone of unction, we were conducted 
to the holy sepulchre. It is distant from the stone of 
unction sixty three feet, under the centre of a large 
dome. The monument erected over the tomb contains 
two spartments. In the first is the stone where, it is 
said, the angel made his appearance to Mary ; in the 
other, is the holy tomb. The outside of the monument 
is twenty nine feet in length, eighteen and a half feet 
in breadth. I waited some time for the pilgrims to 
withdraw. While standing there, a pilgrim entered, and 
at the sight of the tomb wept and sobbed as over the 
grave of a parent. 

" Seventy-three feet from the holy sepulchre we came 
to the chapel of apparition, in which a few catholics 
were engaged in evening service. The music, for soft- 
ness and solemnity, exceeded any thing I have heard 
in Asia. From the chapel we returned to the holy 
sepulchre, and passing through the Greek church, as- 
cended Mount Calvary. It is sixteen feet above the 
level of the tomb. I stooped down to look into the 
hole in which, it is supposed, stood the cross ; below 
which is a fissure in the rock, made, it is believed, when 
Christ our Lord bowed his head and gave up the Ghost. 



REV. LET I PARSONS. 



311 



" February 22. — In the afternoon the interpreter of 
the Russian consul accompanied me to Mount Olivet. 
Left the city by Damascus gate, and turning eastward 
we passed near to the cave in which, tradition says, 
Jeremiah wrote his Lamentations. " All ye that pass 
by, behold and see if there is any sorrow like unto my 
sorrow." The cave is large, and is held in high vene- 
ration. Passing the north east corner of the city, we 
descended to the brook Kedron. The bed of the 
stream was perfectly dry, notwithstanding the great 
rains. On our left, saw the church erected over the 
grave of the virgin Mary ; — on our right the garden of 
Gethsemane. 

" In fifteen or twenty minutes reached the summit of 
the Mount of Olives. Here we had a delightful view 
of the city, and also of the Dead Sea. Perhaps no 
place in the world commands a finer prospect, or is as- 
sociated with events more sacred and sublime. " Da- 
vid went up by the ascent of Mount Olivet, and wept 
as he went up, and had his head covered, and he went 
barefoot." On the east side of it, our blessed Saviour 
raised Lazarus from the grave ; and, on the west, he 
endured the agony of Gethsemane. Here he beheld 
the city, and wept over it. From this mount he was at 
one time conducted to Jerusalem with shoutings of u Ho- 
sanna to the Son of David ;" and, at another, with the 
cry of " Crucify him, crucify him.*' From this spot he 
gave his last commission ; " Go into all the ivorld, and 
preach the Gospel;" and then ascended, and " sat down 
on the right hand of the Majesty on high." 

" Descending the Mount ot Olives, we passed into 
the valley of Jehoshaphat, to the pool of Siloam. Here 
the blind man, at the command of Jesus, washed and 
returned seeing. The pool is at the foot of Mount 



312 



MEMOIR OF 



Moriah, on the south side. We descended a handsome 
flight of stepts to the water. It is visited every day by 
pilgrims of every denomination. I perceived nothing 
unusual in the taste of the water. 

" From Siloam, directing our course southward, we 
came to the tree where, it is said, Isaiah was sawn asun- 
der for his faithful exhortations and reproofs. The tree 
is securely guarded by a high wall, to prevent the in- 
juries it would receive from pilgrims. 

"From this we began to ascend Mount Zion. We 
passed through fields of grain, which reminded us, at 
every step, of the awful prediction ; " Mount Zion 
shall be ploughed like a field." On the summit is a 
mosque, erected over the tombs of David and of the 
kings of Israel ; and an Armenian church, said to be the 
luins of the house of Caiaphas, the high priest. 

" Mount Zion, on three sides, is strongly fortified by 
n at ure. This agrees precisely with the description 
given of it in the scripture. "Nevertheless, David took 
the strong hold of Zion, the same is the city of Da- 
vid." At the foot of it, on the west, are the ruins of 
the pool of Beersheba, — on the south, the valley of the 
son of Hinnom, ealled also Tophet, and the valley of 
slaughter. (Jer. xix. 6.) Here the children of Israel 
caused their sons and their daughters to pass through 
the fire to Moloch, 2 Kings xxiii. 10; and in this place 
Jeremiah denounced the dieadful curse ; " Behold, I 
will bring evil upon this place, the which, whosoever 
heareth, his ears shall tingle." 

" On the south side of Mount Zion are the ruins of 
the old wall, supposed to be the one repaired by Nehe- 
miah. Here may be seen to the best advantage the site 
of Solomon's temple, the mount of Olives, and the 
plains and mountains of Judea. This delightful pros- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



313 



pect, in connexion with its spiritual privileges, led 
David to sing, " Beautiful for situation, the joy of the 
whole earth is Mount Zion." Returned to the city at 
sunset. 

" Frbruary 24. — A priest came to my room to read 
with me the holy scriptures. 

" Sabbath 25. — The Sabbath passed without the least 
interruption. How desirable this retirement, after so 
many Sabbaths of weariness, 

" February 26. — A Greek priest requested me to aid 
him in the study of the English language. This will 
give me an opportunity to institute many important in- 
quiries, and to obtain valuable information. 

" A priest invited me to visit some interesting ob* 
jects in the city. We passed the street called Via Do- 
lorosa, through which our Saviour bore his cross to 
Calvary ; were shown the house of St. John the belo- 
ved disciple ; the hall where the Saviour was arraigned 
before Pilate ; the pool of Bethesda, near St. Stephen's 
gate ; the arch where it is said Pilate cried, " Behold 
the man the place where Stephen was stoned, hav- 
ing his eyes fixed on the visions of God ; the place in 
the garden, where our Saviour, being in an agony , pray- 
ed more earnestly, and his sweat was, as it were, great 
drops of blood falling down to the ground. St. John 
has marked the site of the garden very particularly. 
" He went forth with his disciples over the brook Ke- 
dron." There is but one spot over the brook Kedron 
convenient for a garden. This garden had been con- 
secrated by the many prayers, and by the blood of our 
divine Saviour. " For Jesus oftentimes resorted thither 
with his disciples." it is still occupied as a garden, 
and contains several large olive trees. 

" February21. — Received a letter from the president 

27 



314 



MEMOIR OF 



of the Greek monastery at Rama, expressing his thanks 
for the tracts which I sent him to be distributed among 
the pilgrims. / 

" February 28. — Sent a few tracts to a Russian gen- 
tleman who resides in the monastery of Abraham. 
Also, gave a few to a young man belonging to the ca- 
tholic monastery. He engaged to read them atten- 
tively. 

" March 1. — Sold an Italian Testament, and gave an 
Armenian Testament to an Armenian, who engaged to 
aid me in the distribution of the scriptures. Visited the 
priests who have charge of the holy sepulchre, and gave 
them a Testament. Towards evening walked with a 
few priests to the place where, it is said, Hezekiah 
"stopped up the fountains and the brook, that ran 
through the land, saying, why should the kings of Assy- 
ria come and find water." % Chron. xxxii. 4. By the 
way gave some account of the progress of religious in- 
stitutions in America ; of Sabbath schools, family wor- 
ship, and benevolent societies. 

" March 2. — A Russian gentleman, with the presi- 
dent of Abraham's monastery, offered to. accompany 
me to Bethany, about two miles east of Jerusalem, at 
the foot of the mount of Olives on the east side. "Now 
Bethany was nigh to Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs 
off." We came to the grave of Lazarus. " It was a 
cave," saith St. John, " and a stone lay upon it." A 
Turk, who seemed to have charge of the sepulchre, for 
a few paras gave us lighted tapers and permission to en- 
ter. We descended twenty eight stone steps, where we 
found a small room about eight feet square. On the east 
and west sides are tombs cut in the solid rock. Proba- 
bly Jesus our Lord stood here, and cried with a loud 
voice, "Lazarus, come forth." Half a mile to the 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



315 



east, we came to a stone upon which our Saviour sat, 
it is believed, when Martha met him and fell at his feet, 
saying, " Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had 
not died." 

" Returning to Jerusalem we passed over the summit 
of the Mount of Olives, and, besides visting places be- 
fore mentioned, came to the mount where king Solomon 
" built a high place for Chemosh, the abomination of 
Moab, in the hill which is Jerusalem." It is only a few 
rods south of the place from which our Saviour ascend- 
ed to heaven. Visited also the tombs of the prophets, 
a little west of the mount of Scandal. 

" March 3. — Gave to Procopius one hundred tracts, 
to be distributed among the priests and pilgrims. Con- 
versed a long time with a priest, respecting the nature 
of the new birth. He said it was baptism. " When 
children are baptized they are renewed, as it respects 
Adam's transgression ; but if they afterwards sin, they 
must be punished." This, so far as I can learn, is the 
prevailing sentiment among the Greeks. They can 
give no other account of the new heart. 

" A few pilgrims called upon me, and expressed their 
surprise that I should not observe the stated fasts. I 
requested them to prove from scripture, that it is re- 
quired of Christians to fast forty days before the pass- 
over. I had observed that the pilgrims on board the 
vessel, who abstained with great strictness from meat, 
often drank wine even to intoxication. This led me to 
inquire, as to the propriety of such conduct ; especially 
among pilgrims on their way to the holy sepulchre. 
We must learn, I observed, that true piety consists not 
in eating, or in abstaining from food ; but in doing the 
will of our Father who is in heaven. They confessed 
frankly that the practice which prevailed among the 
pilgrims was highly censurable. 



316 



MEMOIR OF 



"March 5. — Violent rain during the day. Transla- 
ted, from Italian into Greek, a letter received by Pro- 
copius from Mr. Barker, the general agent of the Brit- 
ish and Foreign Bible Society in Syria. Procopius, not 
being able perfectly to understand the Italian, requested 
me to make a translation. The design of the letter was 
to aid, by every laudable effort, the distribution of the 
holy scriptures. 

" March 6. — While reading the holy scriptures with 
a priest, inquiries were made respecting the "many 
mansions" in heaven. He said, that they were all for 
Greeks, but one was a higher station than another. 
"Catholics, Armenians, Protestants, not one of them 
can enter heaven ; for they are not baptized." 

" March 8. — Violent rain. The Greek with whom I 
read the scriptures, remarked that Christ was truly man 
and truly God. 

" March 9.— The rain continues without intermission, 
" The Greeks believe," said a priest who visited me 
to-day, " that neither the righteous, nor the wicked, im- 
mediately after death pass into glory, or are sent to 
punishment, but rest like prisoners for the day of 
trial." 

While walking in the church of the holy sepulchre, 
my attention was arrested by the religious service of 
the Copts. They have a small apartment on the west 
side of the holy tomb. The priest, arrayed in robes of 
very ordinary appearance, offered incense, as is the prac- 
tice of other denominations. The scriptures weie read 
with a low, but sweet voice, and with great simplicity. 
There was a good attention, and nothing like a desire 
to be seen of men. The number of their pilgiims is 
not great. 

"March 12, — Visited the catholic convent. The 



RET. LEVI PARSONS. 



317 



superior invited me to visit the convent when I pleas- 
ed, and gave me many assurances of his friendship. I 
did not take with me Testaments, as I knew the catho- 
lics were decidedly hostile to the distribution of the 
holy scriptures among pilgrims. The convent is large ; 
and is the resort of all European travellers, who visit 
the holy city. In the evening, received a letter from 
brother Fisk, dated January 26, forwarded by way of 
Cyprus t 

" March 14. — Visited the Armenian Convent, and 
left three Testaments for sale. Walked to " the field of 
blood, purchased with thirty pieces of silver, the price 
of him that w T as valued." It is a little south of Siloam, 
on the brook of Gihon. It contains many apartments for 
the dead ; as it was originally appropriated to the buri- 
al of strangers. 

" March 17. — Procopius gave me permission to enter 
the church of the holy sepulchre, for the purpose of 
quietly observing the different apartments while the pil- 
grims were absent. 

" March 19. — Visited Procopius. He gave it as his 
opinion, that there are in Jerusalem, ten thousand Jews 
and two thousand Christians. Twenty one pilgrims 
arrived from Smyrna. An Armenian of distinction 
informed me that in Jerusalem there are sixty families 
of Armenians, and that in Palestine are only four Ar* 
menian monasteries ; viz., one in Jerusalem, one in 
Bethlehem, one in Rama, and one in Jaffa. There is 
also an Armenian church on Mount Zion, without the 
city. 

" Two ecclesiastics ealled upon me to instruct them 
in Italian. They read with me in the Italian Testament 
Much rain during the day. 



27, 



318 



MEMOIR OF 



" March 22. — In the morning, one of the pilgrims* 
with whom I read the scriptures almost every day 
while on the passage, came to my room and read with 
me several chapters. The progress which he has' 
made in reading and in knowledge, is a rich compensa- 
tion for all the trouble of teaching him. He often 
stops to tell me, in other words, the story he has read ; 
and remarks upon the importance of living according 
to the scriptures. He is never weary ; but at the close 
of one chapter, he says with a smile, " shall we read 
another?" When he passes me in the street, he ex- 
presses the affection of a brother, and at the same time 
looks at me as his instructor. The effect upon his 
life has been most salutary. He says that he shall read 
the Testament every day as long as he lives. He is soon 
to return to his country, more than a thousand miles 
from Jerusalem, and: my opportunities to visit and in- 
struct him must cease. But he will carry with him the 
holy bible as his guide, and he will not soon forget the 
past interesting scenes. I do indulge in the secret 
hope, not that he is already converted, but that im- 
pressions have been made, which by the blessing of 
the holy spirit will result in a saving acquaintance with 
the word of God, and in final admittance into heaven. 
With regard to the future, we can make no certain 
calculations. For the past I feel bound to give thanks 
to God. 

" Four persons have been to my room to read the 
scriptures to-day. The priests encourage me in this em- 
ployment. If, then, a missionary can reside here with 
no other employment than to read the scriptures with 

*This pilgrim was an Armenian, to whom Mr. P. on the voyage 
gave an Armenian Testament. This very interesting young man 
frequently on board read aloud to his fellow pilgrims. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



319 



pilgrims, not uttering a word respecting catholics, 
Greeks, or Turks, a great work might be accomplished ; 
a work which would impart infinite joy to the friends of 
this mission, and guide many souls to eternal life. From 
the observations I have made, I am led to believe that 
reading the scriptures is one of the most effectual meth- 
ods to diffuse the spirit of piety ; a method to which 
God has often added a peculiar blessing. 

" March 23.— Read in the Greek Testament with a 
Greek priest. Within one hundred feet of my room 
reside five bishops, viz., of Petrea, of Nazaret, of Ga- 
za, of Lydda, of Philadelphia. Petrea and Philadelphia 
are beyond Jordan. 

" March 24. — Read the scriptures as usual with a few 
individuals. Attended service in the church of the 
holy sepulchre. Seventy two priests, dressed in cler- 
ical robes, entered the church, two by two ; and, bow- 
ing to the floor, rose and kissed the hand of the presi- 
ding bishop. - After this, five loaves of bread were 
placed in the centre of the church and consecrated, in 
commemoration of the feeding of the five thousand. 

" March 25. P. M. — A Turkish high priest, a moo- 
lah, arrived at Jerusalem. The governor of the city, 
the presidents of the different monasteries, and a large 
number of soldiers, went out to meet the moolah, and 
to welcome his arrival. As he entered the city, two 
cannons were discharged, an honor which is conferred 
on persons of high standing. 

" March 27. — Passed the day in reading the holy 
scriptures in Greek and Italian, with a few Greeks. 
In the evening, the Russian consul arrived with his 
family. 

" March 28, — Read the scriptures with several 
Greeks. 



320 



MEMOIR OF 



" March 29. — Accompanied the Russian consul and 
his family to the church of the holy sepulchre. 

" March 30. — Read Italian two hours in the morning 
with a few Greeks. Afterwards obtained permission 
from Procopius to visit all the Greek monasteries in Je- 
rusalem, and to supply the pilgrims and monks with 
tracts. A Greek priest was my guide. 

" First visited the convent of St. Basilius, near the 
Latin monastery, at the north-west corner of the city. 
There are twelve women residing near the monastery. 
They received tracts with every expression of thankful- 
ness. 

"Next came to the monastery of St. Theodore, a 
few paces south of the Latin convent. In it reside two 
hundred pilgrims, many of whom had before received 
tracts which I sent to them. Left a sufficient number to 
supply the rest. 

" The third monastery, that of St. Demetrius, is near 
to Jaffa gate. Here we found many pilgrims, willing 
and thankful to receive the tracts. 

" The fourth, that of St. George, is near to Zion gate, 
in which reside only one monk. Left a few tracts for 
him, and for his friends. 

" The fifth, that of St. John, is a little south of the 
church of the holy sepulchre. Here was presented to 
us a part of the head, as they say,- of John the baptist, 
in a silver vessel. My guide, and others with me, ap- 
proached it with a reverence, one would think due only 
to Him who demands our worship. The pilgrims are 
numerous. Left fifty tracts. These were not sufficient. 
The pilgrims, finding themselves destitute, entered a 
charge against the president of concealing the tracts, and 
appropriating them to his own use. I was informed of 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



321 



the disturbance, and terminated the dispute by sending 
fifty tracts more. 

" The sixth was St. Mary's, at which we were shown 
a neat and very ancient manuscript copy of the four 
gospels, written by a nun ; the date of the copy some 
affirm to be six hundred and fifty years after Christ. 
Here are also preserved the bones of a converted Turk, 
who suffered martyrdom for his religion. Supplied the 
monastery with tracts, and received the assurance that 
they would be attentively read. 

" Visited also the Syrian church, which, it is said, 
is the house in which the disciples were assembled, 
when Peter came from prison, and saluted his breth- 
ren. They tell us that the very gate is standing where 
Peter knocked till " Rhoda came to hearken ; and 
when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate 
for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood be- 
fore the gate." Saw a few fine copies of MS. Testa- 
ment in the Syrian character; also a few Syrian prin- 
ted Testaments, deposited there by the Rev. Mr. Con- 
nor. 

"March 31. — Mr. Barnet, an English traveller, ar- 
rived this morning, and brought me a letter from bro- 
ther Fisk, of the same date as the other, received se- 
veral days since. Mr. B. is now from Egypt, and has 
given me a very favorable account of that country, as 
it respects the safety of travellers, and the encourage- 
ment afforded to Europeans. 

" April 2. — -Accompanied Mr. B. to Bethlehem. 
Rode two miles through a beautiful plain, called the 
valley of Rephaim. Here David obtained a memora- 
ble victory over the Philistines, being encouraged by 
" the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry 
trees." Passed the convent of Elijah, where reside 



322 



MEMOIR OF 



about twenty Greeks. Near it is shown a rock on 
which, tradition says, Elijah slept, when fleeing from 
the wrath of Ahab. Here we had a distinct view, at 
the same moment, of the three most important places 
on the globe ; Bethlehem, where the Saviour was born; 
Jerusalem, where he was crucified ; and the mount of 
Olives, whence he ascended to heaven. Bethlehem, 
at this distance, assumes an appearance of splendor, far 
beyond that which it actually possesses. The monas- 
tery, erected over the manger, stands a little east of 
the village. Still farther eastward we saw the valley 
where the shepherds heard the angels sing, a Glory to 
God in the highest." 

" From the convent of Elijah, the road became une- 
ven and stony. We passed near the sepulchre of Ra- 
chel. " And Rachel died, and was buried in the way 
to Ephrah, which is Bethlehem." 

" A letter from the Latin convent in Jerusalem intro- 
duced us to the president of the convent in Bethlehem. 
We were .invited to dine with him. At dinner, the 
subject of distributing the scriptures was introduced. 
He replied " the Arabic Psalter, which the English have 
sent here, is a correct translation, word for word. Also 
the Italian Testament, translated by Antonio Martini, 
cannot be censured. But the Arabic bible sent here, 
we catholics do not approve of." "The Greeks," ad- 
ded he, " differ from us in three things. They believe 
that the Holy Spirit proceeded from the Father only ; — 
that there is not a state of purification after death ; and 
they renounce some of the sacraments. As for the 
protestants, they believe that all will be saved." 

" After dinner, visited a catholic school, to which be- 
long eighty scholars. Among them I found a youth 
who spoke the Italian with great fluency ,and who is, 



REV. LEVI.PARSONS. 



323 



as they informed me, far advanced in the study of Ara- 
bic, his native language. Knowing that it would be 
desirable in many respects, to obtain such a youth, I re- 
quested the father of the child to permit me to take his 
son, and give him a good education at my own expense. 
After some hesitation he replied, " his mother will not 
be willing." 

" To the hill Bethlehem, every christian must feel 
a peculiar attachment; the native place of David, the 
king of Israel, — a man after God's own heart and of 
the second David, the Lord from heaven. Here the 
wise men of the east laid their crowns at the feet of 
the infant Saviour ; and here was heard a choir of an- 
gels singing , " Glory to God in the highest, on earth 
peace and good will toward men." 

"In Bethlehem village there are, it is said, one thou- 
sand five hundred catholics, one thousand Greeks, and 
a few Armenians, and a few Turks. The catholics, 
Armenians and Greeks, have each of them a monaste- 
ry. On our return, saw the village of Rama on our 
left. " In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation 
and weeping and great mourning; Rachel weeping for 
her children, and would not be comforted, because they 
were not." 

" April 3. — Went with Mr. B. to Siloam Aceldama, 
to theknig's gardens, and to the pillar of Absalom. 

" April 5. — Obtained permission of Procopius to ex- 
amine the manuscripts in the library belonged to the 
monastery. There were many copies of the four gos- 
pels, but only two of the whole Testament. The bish- 
ops absolutely refuse to sell a single manuscript. The 
library is small, but preserved in tolerable order, and 
contains books of much value. 

" April 6. — A Swiss clergyman arrived with bibles 



MEMOIR OF 



and Testaments. He informed me, that he has disposed 
of many Testaments, and with prospects of usefulness. 
He designs, after the passover, to go to Aleppo. 

u April 7. — Visited the Jewish synagogues, with the 
Swiss clergyman. They are situated a little west of 
the site of Solomon's temple. A few Jews were pre- 
sent performing evening service. There are four syna- 
gogues in the s ame inclosure ; and others in other parts. 
We made inquiries with' regard to the number of Jews 
in Jerusalem. Some replied, three thousand ; others 
said, " no, there are not three thousand " but why" 
they replied, a doyou ask us this question ?" Because we 
wish to gain particular information with regard to Chris- 
tians, Jews, and Turks, in every place. We showed 
them a Testament in Hebrew. They examined it ; but 
dared not purchase it, without the consent of the Rab- 
bins. We left a few tracts, which they examined ; but 
not without hesitation. They treated us with respect ; 
and invited us to come again. 

" Mr. B. left the city for Damascus. Before his de- 
parture, I presented to him a little book, together with 
a letter expressing my desire that the divine Saviour, 
the places of whose nativity, crucifixion, and ascension, 
he had visited, might be his guide and everlasting 
friend. 

" April 10. — Visited several monasteries, in addition 
to those mentioned before, for the purpose of giving to 
all who could read religious tracts. 

a The seventh monastery, called Abraham's, because . 
it is erected over the spot where, it is supposed, Abra- 
ham, strong in faith, presented his son Isaac for sacri- 
fice. The spot is only eight or ten feet from Mount 
Calvary, where was offered the great sacrifice for the 
sins of the world. The pilgrims are Russians; and 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



325 



Greek tracts are of very little use. At another passo- 
ver, I hope we shall be able to afford the same kind of 
instruction to Russians, Armenians, and Copts, which 
we have now done to Greeks. A missionary should 
have on hand a large supply of tracts in the following 
languages : Greek, Russian, Armenian, Turkish, Ara- 
bic, and Syriac. All are willing to read ; and to all 
God can impart his blessing. 

" In the eighth monastery, called St. Katharines' 
left twenty tracts. A few women reside in the con- 
vent. 

"Next, the ninth, is St. Mary's the less, (to distin- 
guish it from. the other of the same name.) Here dis- 
posed of twenty tracts. 

"The archangel monastery, erected over the spot 
where the angel was seen, when " he stretched out his 
hand over Jerusalem to destroy it," is the tenth. Dis- 
posed of one hundred tracts. A multitude of pilgrims 
are residing in this monastery. 

" The eleventh is that of St. Nicholas, where I found 
a multitude of pilgrims ready to receive instruction. 
Left one hundred tracts. 

" At the twelfth, St. George's, left only twenty tracts, 
a sufficient number to supply all who could read. 

" At the thirteenth, that of St. Ithemius, left thirty 
tracts. Here terminated our tour. Have now visited 
thirteen Greek monasteries, one catholic, one Armeni- 
an, one Syrian, and one Coptic, within the walls of 
Jerusalem. Distributed in all, including the church of 
St. Constantine, one thousand tracts. These tracts are 
to be widely dispersed ; and perhaps read by people 
several thousand miles from the holy city. The very 
fact that they were brought from Jerusalem, will attach 
to them a degree of sanctity ; and give them higher 

28 



326 



MEMOIR OF 



claims upon the attention of a multitude of Christians. 

" I regret exceedingly that I could not obtain tracts 
in the Armenian and Russian languages. 

" April 12. — Two English gentlemen arrived from 
Egypt, to witness the ceremonies of the passover. 

" April 13.- — Early this morning all the Greek -pil- 
grims ascended the Mount of Olives, to perform a ser- 
vice in commemoration of the resurrection of Lazarus. 
Daring the service, two men (appointed for the pur- 
pose) passed through the assembly soliciting charity 
for the church. As they passed, they solemnly in- 
voked the assistance of the saint, saying, " Holy Laza- 
rus, help us." 

" April 15. — Palm Sunday. The ceremonies at the 
church of the holy sepulchre were numerous and 
splendid. A large procession was formed ; each indi- 
vidual bearing palm leaves and olive branches, in com- 
memoration of the Saviour's entrance into Jerusalem, 
with shoutings of u Hosanna to the Son of David." 
That part of the gospel which relates to this subject, 
was read in ancient Gieek at the door of the holy se- 
pulchre. If such occasions could be devoted to read- 
ing the scriptures in a language which the pilgrims 
understood they would become highly interesting, and 
communicate instruction to thousands of precious souls. 

" April 16. — Accompanied the Russian consul and the 
English travellers to the monastery of the holy cross, a 
mile and a half west of Jerusalem. Here we were 
shown the hole in the earth where grew, it is said, the 
tree from which was taken the cross. The dirt has 
been carefully collected and carried off by pilgrims. 
Also, saw a large collection of manuscript Testaments, 
in Greek and Armenian characters, but none of them 
are offered for sale. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



327 



W Five miies further west, came to the catholic mon- 
astery erected over the spot whei*e John the baptist 
was born. The convent is large, and in a good state 
of preservation. A little further west, we came to the 
house in which tradition says, Mary, the mother of 
our Saviour, saluted Elizabeth. We saw at a consid- 
erable distance to "the north, the tomb of the prophet 
Samuel. To the west is the valley in which David slew 
GoMah. 

" April 17.— Attended a Jewish funeral. After the 
body was laid upon the bier, a priest offered a short 
prayer, and the people responded, " Amen." As they 
came near the gate which leads from the city, the 
priest offered another prayer, and then returned. After 
passing the gate they commenced singing, and continued 
this service till they arrived at the grave. It was on 
the east side of the Mount of Olives, where all the 
Jews consider it a privilege to be buried. It is a feast 
day with the Jews, and not lawful for them to bury the 
dead. A Turk was hired to do it. A hole was dug in 
the earth, about three feet in depth, and the body liter- 
ally crowded into it without a coffin. A few stones 
were laid on the body to prevent the dogs from devour- 
ing it. In all their ceremonies, there was nothing like 
solemnity or regularity. 

" April 18. — Attended to the subject of establishing 
a school at Jerusalem. I proposed to Procopius, that 
if he would obtain a suitable instructor, I would defray 
the expense of the school. He replied, " there is now 
no person in Jerusalem qualified toanstruct such a school 
as we need." But he engaged to write to the patriarch ; 
and afterwards give me more particular information on 
the subject. 

(c April 19. — At the usual service of the Greeks in 



328 



MEMOIR OF 



the church of St. Constantine, the Russian consul, his 
dragoman, and his secretary, received the holy sacra- 
ment. After this was a service near the gate of the 
church of the holy sepulchre. The superior of the 
convent having laid aside his official robes, poured wa- 
ter into a basin, and began to wash the feet of twelve 
monks, who were selected and arranged before the door 
of the holy tomb. During this ceremony, they sang 
the following words ; " If I, then, your Lord and Mas- 
ter, have washed your feet, ye ought also to wash one 
another's feet." 

" At an early hour of the evening, the catholics com- 
menced a service in commemoration of our Saviour's 
sufferings in the garden. The music was so excessive- 
ly mournful, that we could not but remember the words 
of our Saviour, " my Father, if this cup may not pass 
away from me, thy will be done." The service con- 
cluded in a very abrupt manner, to denote the coming 
of Judas to apprehend his Lord. A little past midnight 
was another service by the catholics, in commemora- 
tion of the scourging of Christ. Strangers were not 
admitted. 

" Friday, April 20. — Early in the morning the ca- 
tholics assembled on Mount Calvary. Those chapters 
relating to the sufferings of Christ were read in the fol- 
lowing manner. One took the part of our Saviour ; an- 
other of Pilate ; a third of the multitude ; the fourth 
was the narrator, and read the words of the evangelist. 
When they came to the words, " he bowed his head 
and gave up the ghost," all the lamps were extinguish- 
ed. The superior of the convent received the holy sa- 
crament. * 

" At eight o'clock the gate was opened to admit the 
pilgrims. They passed, one by one, each being obli- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



329 



ged, (foreigners excepted) to pay twenty piastres. The 
dragoman of the Russian consul stood at the door, to 
protect the Russian subjects. Thus passed the day. 

" At sunset the catholics came into the- chapel of ap^ 
parition, and ordered all the women to leave the room, 
saying, u per le donne non c'e luogo." ( For the women 
there is no room. ) In a few moments the lights were 
extinguished, and a sermon commenced in Italian, 
The first sentence, which I distinctly understood, was 
this: 

" In questo luogo veramente, in questo giomo, anohe 
inquesta ora giusto, il nostro Signore" &c. (In this 
very place, on this day, and even at this very hour, our 
Lord, &c.) The sermon continued about thirty min* 
utes, when two priests with two candles, and with a 
large cross, entered the chapel. A procession was then 
formed to visit the holy places. Came first to the 
apartment, where the soldiers divided the garments of 
our Lord. Here we heard a second sermon in Italian, 
It was delivered with much less distinctness than the 
other. They proceeded to another small apartment, 
where a sermon was delivered in Spanish, relating to 
the crowning of our Saviour with thorns. 

" The fourth sermon was delivered on Mount Cal- 
vary, on the spot where the Saviour was nailed to the 
cross ; the fifth, on the spot where the cross was raised ; 
both in Italian. After this a cross was erected, having 
on it an image about three feet in length, exactly in the 
posture of a person crucified. Shortly after, two men 
designed to represent Nicodemus and Joseph, ascended 
the cross, drew out the nails, and carefully took down 
the body and laid it in a napkin. 

u From Calvary they proceeded to the stone of unc- 
tion, where, after anointing the body, the superior of 

28* 



330 



MEMOIR OF 



the convent delivered a sermon in Arabic. He began 
by clasping his hands, raising his eyes to heaven, as if 
he would say, " all is lost." Next proceeded to the 
holy sepulchre, where the body was deposited, and a 
seventh sermon delivered in Spanish. The services 
ended at half past ten in the evening. 

" The Copts and Syrians came next in order. They 
visited the same places as before mentioned ; they car- 
ried paintings instead of images ; and substituted sing- 
ing for sermons. 

" Twelve o'clock at night the Greeks formed a pro- 
cession, and besides visiting Calvary, passed around the 
tomb three times, as is their usual practice, in honor of 
the three persons in the trinity. The Greeks also car- 
ried paintings, but not images. There were no sermons 
during their services. 

" Saturday , 21. — Nothing occurre4 in the morning 
of any importance. The afternoon was a memorable 
season. Every apartment of the church was crowded 
with Turks, Jews, Christians, and with people from 
every nation under heaven. These assembled to wit- 
ness the supposed miraculous descent of the Holy Spi- 
rit, under the similitude of fire. It is estimated, that 
at least 5000 people were present. The governor of 
the city and Turks of rank were there. A very con- 
venient place was allotted me, to observe distinctly 
every ceremony. About twelve o'clock we witnessed 
scenes of a very extraordinary nature, and highly de- 
rogatory to the christian profession. A body of Arab 
christians, natives of Palestine, were admitted to per- 
form their part in the duties of the holy week. They 
began by running round the holy sepulchre, with all 
the frantic airs of madmen; clapping their hands, — 
throwing their caps into the air, — cuffing each other's 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



331 



ears, — walking half naked upon the shoulders of their 
companions, — hallooing, or rather shrieking to the utmost 
extent of their voices. This was the exhibition to five 
thousand people, who were in expectation of soon wit- 
nessing the descent of the holy fire. 

" About one o'clock the Turks entered the small 
apartment of the holy tomb, extinguished the lamps, 
closed the door, and set a watch. I was determined to 
enter, myself, the holy sepulchre with the Russian con- 
sul, to see from what direction the fire proceeded. But 
they replied, " the Turks will not give permission to 
strangers to enter." Shortly after, the principal Greek 
priest entered the holy sepulchre, attended by the Ar- 
menian patriarch, and also by the Syrian patriarch. 
The Greek priest, however, entered the second apart- 
ment unattended. Every eye was fixed, as the time 
approached. As we stood waiting, suddenly there dart- 
ed from the sepulchre a flaming torch, which was carried 
almost instantaneously to a distant part of the assembly. 
I stood among the first to receive the fire, and to prove 
that, as to its power of burning, it contained no extra- 
ordinary qualities. The zeal of the pilgrims to get a 
part of the fire before the superior qualities departed, 
( as they say it burns like other fire in a few minutes,) 
endangered the lives of many. Several were well nigh 
crushed to death. Some lighted candles, oftiers tow, 
with a view to preserve a part of its influence. Some 
held their faces in "the blaze, saying, " It does not burn." 
Others said, "Now Lord, I believe, forgive my former 
unbelief." After this the pilgrims retired, abundantly 
satisfied with what they had seen and heard. I have 
thought it rather strange that the Greeks, when urg- 
ing upon me the evidence of the superiority of their 
religion, have never mentioned the miracle of the holy 
fire. 



332 



MEMOIR OF 



" April 22. — A little past midnight, began the cere- 
monies of the resurrection. The church of the holy 
sepulchre was splendidly illuminated to represent the 
glory of that morning, when arose to live and reign the 
king of glory. The holy scriptures were read in an- 
cient Greek, Russian, Arabic, Turkish, Armenian, La- 
tin, and in several other languages. The processions 
were splendid, and the ceremonies numerous. 

" In the morning, all retired from the church to their 
respective habitations. Here end the services of the 
holy week. 

" I was often led to hope, that the holy church will 
soon be consecrated entirely to the promotion of true 
piety among all clases of Christians. What an oppor- 
tunity it will afford, to those who have the spirit which 
Peter possessed on the day of pentecost ; and who will 
boldly proceed to open and allege the scriptures, and to 
lead thousands, by a blessing from" above, to cry, " men 
and brethren, what shall we do." If I am not greatly 
deceived, I behold, even now, the dawning of that glo- 
rious day. May all who love the gates of Zipn, hold 
not their peace, u tiil the righteousness thereof go forth 
as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that 
burnetii." 

" April 25. — The English gentlemen invited me to 
accompany them to the house of the Governor. He re- 
ceived us with much politeness, and offered to furnish us 
with a guard from Jerico to the Dead Sea, and to give us 
all the assistance necessary. 

" April 26. — At nine o'clock, left Jerusalem for the 
Jordan. The pilgrims were several hours in advance. 
The Governor of Jerusalem, attended by his guard, ac- 
companied us. He requested the English gentlemen to 
ride immediately behind him. At twelve o'clock stop- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



333 



ped at a fountain, where, it is said, our Saviour often 
refreshed himself on his way from Jerico to Jerusalem. 
A little further we passed Bahurim, where David was 
cursed and stoned by Shimei, and where, resigned to 
the will of his heavenly Father, he uttered those memo- 
rable words; "Let him alone; let him curse; for the 
Lord hath bidden him " At four o'clock, pitched our 
tent on the plains of Jerico. Went to view the present 
village of Jerico, consisting of a few mud huts, in the 
centre of an extended plain. Towards the east, beyond 
Jordan, we beheld the mount which Moses ascended, 
and whence he viewed the land of promise ; to the west 
the wilderness, in which our Saviour fasted forty days 
and forty nights, and was afterwards tempted by the 
devil. We searched in vain for some remnants of the 
wall which God overthrew at the blowing of rams' 
qorns. About three hundred Arabs inhabit this village. 

" April 27. — After sleeping two hours on the ground, 
we were awaked at half past two o'clock, and ordered 
to proceed to the Jordan. On our way some remarks 
were made concerning the scripture history of this ri- 
ver. The armies of Israel passed it on dry land " right 
over against Jerico." Elijah took his mantle and wrap- 
ped it together, and smote the waters, and they were 
divided hither and thither. Here also " Elisha cried, 
Where is the Lord God of Elijah ? and smote the wa- 
ters, and they divided hither and thither." 

" Here at the baptism of our Saviour were the hea- 
vens opened, and " lo a voice from heaven, saying, 
This is my beloved son, in whom I am well pleased." 

" At five o'clock stood on the banks of Jordan. The 
current, in consequence of the great rains, was rapid 
and violent. The banks of the river were ten feet, at 
least, above the level ol the water. The pilgrims all 



334 MEMOIR OF 

rushed into the stream, and plunged themselves beneath 
the sacred waters. Among the spectators were the 
Governor and his guard. 

" At six, left Jordan and bent our course towards the 
Dead Sea. The Governor sent a guard with us. Ar- 
rived at half past seven o'clock. The way was through 
a desert of sand. The water of the Dead Sea is ex- 
cessively bitter. We could see far torwards the place 
where were engulfed the guilty cities of Sodom and 
Gomorroh, the inhabitants of which are set forth for an 
example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. 

" Left the Dead Sea at eight o'clock, and arrived at 
our tent, on the plains of Jerico, at half past nine. At 
two P. M., set out for Jerusalem, and arived at eight in 
the evening. On our arrival we learned that several 
Russian pilgrims had been wounded by the Arabs. 
The blame is charged upon the pilgrims. 

" April 30. — Were informed this day by a letter 
from Rama, that the English gentlemen, on their re- 
turn, were arrested, deprived of their arms, and insult- 
ed. What rendered the event more alarming was, that 
it was not done by a lawless banditti, but by orders 
from the Governor of Jaffa. Their arms were after- 
wards restored. 

" May 2. — Sent several letters to Smyrna by an Ar- 
menian pilgrim. 

" The number of pilgrims present at this passover 
may thus be stated ; one thousand two hundred Greeks, 
one thousand four hundred Armenians, seventy Copts, 
twenty Syrians, fifteen Catholics, one Abysinian : To- 
tal, two thousand seven hundred and six." 

In Jerusalem are eleven mosques, five synagogues, 
and twenty monasteries, belonging to the different de- 
nominations of Christians. Belonging to the Greek 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



335 



patriarchate of Jerusalem there are thirteen bishop- 
ries — of Petrea, Nazareth, Lydda, Gaza, Philadel- 
phia beyond Jordan, Cesarea, Bashan, Ptolemais, Beth- 
lehem, Neapolis, Jaffa, Mount Tabor, Mount Sinai. 
Five of these bishoprics are vacant. All the bisheps 
live away from their diocesses. This information Mr. 
P. received from a respectable Greek priest. 

" May 5. — Since my arrival in Jerusalem, I have sold 
Arabic psalters, ninety-nine copies ; sold Greek Testa- 
ments since leaving Smyrna, forty- one ; Persian Tes- 
taments, (quarto) two; Armenian Testaments, seven ; 
Italian Testament, one ; gave away, where there was a 
prospect of usefulness, Greek, eleven; French, Italian, 
Persian, Armenian, nine. 

" Repeated and earnest applications were made for 
Armenian Testaments ; but it was not in my power to 
procure them. It will be remembered that before my 
arrival, bibles and Testaments were deposited in the 
respective monasteries by Procopius. How many have 
been sold I am not able to say. Procopius has not had 
time to prepare the account. 

[" Mr. Parsons Jiere gives a particular account of the 
distribution of more than three thousand tracts after he 
left Smyrna. He gave them to many priests, bishops, 
schoolmasters, and inquisitive pilgrims. He sent them 
in every direction from Jerusalem. Some copies were 
in the hands of pilgrims, who live more than a thou- 
sand miles from that city. Should a missionary, residing 
there, be fully supplied with books in different langua- 
ges, there is no calculating how much he might do in 
the great work of promoting genuine religion."] Ed. 
Mis. Her. 

" In every instance, the tracts have been received 
lot only without hesitation, but with a smile of grati- 



336 



MEMOIR OF 



tude. Bishops have aided their circulation. All have 
rejoiced to carry so sacred a present to their friends. 

" A pilgrim from Caramania engaged to carry the 
tracts to school teachers, and to priests. He said, they 
will be received with thankfulness. In many instances, 
I have been requested to accompany the tracts with my 
name, that the persons to whom the tracts were given, 
might know from whom was received a donation, which 
they so highly valued. 

" To some Armenians, who made application for 
tracts, I said, " perhaps some of my friends will pass 
through Armenia with bibles and tracts for sale." u We 
shall rejoice" they said, " and all will rejoice, when 
they arrive." 

" If a missionary could return with the pilgrims to 
Armenia, his trunks of books would pass without ex- 
citing any suspicion, and he would receive the greatest 
assistance from those who accompanied him. I earn- 
estly hope that after the next passover, some person 
will be prepared to undertake the interesting service 
of making known to the churches the moral state of 
Armenia. 

" May 7. — When I arrived at Jerusalem it was my 
design to pass the heat of the summer on Mount Leb- 
anon. In consequence of civil commotions which had 
commenced there, I relinquished the idea, and deter- 
mined to retire to Bethlehem. Soon after the pass- 
over, the Greeks in Palestine were thrown into the 
greatest confusion by an order from government to sur- 
render their arms, and by the arrest of the Russian 
consul at Jaffa. All who could be spared from the 
monastery, had fled ; others settled down with a deter- 
mination to await the event. 



REV LEVI PARSONS. 



337 



u In such a confusion as this, I found but little pros- 
pect of a quiet summer, either for study, or for afford- 
ing instruction to others. After seeking the divine di- 
rection, and with a full conviction that Palestine is a 
station of high importance, as it respects the execution 
of benevolent designs, I came to the conclusion, that it 
was best to return to some of the islands of the Archi- 
pelago, till the heat of the summer is past. I turned 
my attention to the Archipelago more particulaily with 
the expectation of joining brother Fisk, in the prepara- 
tion of tracts to be distributed in different languages 
among the pilgrims, who shall attend the next annual 
celebration. 

" Before leaving the city, I must say that in many 
respects my time has passed pleasantly since my arrival 
at the holy city. My health I think was never better 
for three months in succession.. If I had been better 
furnished with bibles and tracts, I might by the divine 
blessing have greatly extended my usefulness. As it 
respects gaining and imparting information, this is in- 
deed the centre of the world. The station must not be 
relinquished. The door is already open. Difficulties 
must be expected ; but the good resulting from a mis- 
sion established here will be an infinite reward. 

" May 3. — Early this morning visited the bishops, 
and took my leave of them. They said, " We wish to 
see you soon again in this city." Left the city at six 
o'clock by Jaffa gate. As I ascended the hill west of 
the city, I turned to take another view of the dearest 
spot on earth. The words of David were fresh in my 
mind, " If I shall find favor in the eyes of the Lord, 
he ivill bring me again, and shew me both it and his 
habitation." 

" At Jaffa gate I was stopped by two Turkish sol- 

29 



338 MEMOIR OF 

diers in front of several cannon. One Turk stood at 
my right hand, and another at my left, with pistcls and 
swords. After waiting for half an hour, orders came 
from the governor for permission to enter the city. 
The English consul received me into his family, and 
invited me to tarry a few weeks, for more decisive in- 
formation concerning the present disturbances. In the 
evening visited the family of the Russian consul, and 
found it in a most distressing situation. A few hours 
previous to my arrival, the consul fled secretly from the 
city, and set sail for Constantinople. This he did, they 
informed me, to save himself from the bloody knife of 
the Turk. 

" May 9. — I found a vessel bound to Scio. Agreed 
with the Captain for a passage, at less than half the sum 
which I was obliged to give for a passage from Smyrna 
to Jaffa. At sunset left Jaffa in company with the pre- 
siding priest of the church at Gethsemane, and a multi- 
tude of pilgrims. The report that the Russian consul 
at Acre had been beheaded, excited a general alarm, and 
the pilgrims were glad to escape from imminent danger. 

u May 12. — Early in the morning, arrived at the port 
of the ancient Paphos, Cyprus, two miles from the house 
of the Greek bishop. In consequence of contrary 
winds, and especially in consequence of sickness among 
the pilgrims, we were permitted to refresh ourselves on 
shore for the day. The bishop, hearing of our arrival, 
sent bread, cheese and wine for our refreshment. 

" May 13. — Slept the last night under a hovel upon a 
bed of bean pods. The weather is delightful, and the 
fields of grain are ripe for the harvest. Every object 
around us, the fragrance of flowers, the choice variety 
of fruits, the singing of the birds, the salubrity of the 
air, is calculated to excite our praise and gratitude. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 359 

" May 15. — Had some profitable conversation with 
the Greek priest who accompanied us. I requested 
him to prove from the scriptures the articles of his 
creed ; such as the duty of offering prayers to the vir- 
gin Mary, praying for the dead, &c. He declined, and 
appealed to the fathers. He added, " The bible is not 
capable of affording instruction without the aid of the 
holy fathers." But in what a deplorable situation, 1 re- 
plied, does this place the greater part of Christians ! 
They must search a thousand folio volumes to learn 
their duty. Where is there one out of ten thousand, 
that would not die in ignorance of the will of God ? 

" May 17. — With regard to confession, the Greek 
priest said, " If a man commit a great offence, he must 
go to the bishop, tell his fault, and then supply the 
church with candies and oil, and give of his substance 
to feed the poor." Not a word said about repentance 
towards God, and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. 

" May 19. — Off Castelio Rosso. The captain went 
on shore, and tarried an hour. He informed us, that 
the Turks designed to apprehend our vessel ; but he 
escaped. The christian population of Castelio Rosso 
have a prevailing influence. 

" May 20. — A memorable morning. .Soon after sun- 
; rise, we observed a vessel before us with a flag perfectly 
black, with the exception of a white cross in the middle 
and a red crescent beneath it. We were soon hailed 
and ordered to lower sails. The captain of the vessel, 
with a number of soldiers, visited us, ordered our flag 
to be taken down, and then with the utmost contempt 
trampled it under feet, pronouncing a curse on him who 
should raise it. "We do not take your vessel," said 
they, " nor do we wish to molest Greek pilgrims, but 
we seek" the blood of Turks. They have executed our 



340 



MEMOIR OF 



patriarch and our bishops, and we are determined to 
stand in defence of our lives and of our religion. All 
the Greeks in the Morea and on the islands are inarms. 
If you are arrested by a Turkish vessel, you must ex- 
pect immediate execution." It is impossible to de- 
scribe the consternation which prevailed among the pil- 
grims. The women especially lifted up their voices 
and wept. From our vessel they went in search of an- 
other vessel of pilgrims, which accompanied us from 
Jaffa. There they found two Turks and about thirty 
Jews. They were all arrested and put in confinement. 
The Turks were to be beheaded immediately, but the 
Jews reserved for trial. The pilgrims stood on deck to 
see the dreadful scene, but we were soon at two great 
a distance to witness the execution. During the day 
we observed many other vessels with a similar flag. 

44 May 21 . — Preparations were made on deck for 
self-defence. The cannon were loaded, and the mari- 
ners supplied with arms. 

44 May 24. — Passed Rhodes on the west side. To- 
wards evening, made a short tarry in the port of an is- 
land near Rhodes. Here our vessel was miraculously 
preserved. We were driven by some imprudence of 
the sailors within a few feet of a bed of rocks, and for 
some time it appeared impossible to escape shipwreck. 
The pilgrims, seeing their danger, began to make the 
cross, and to offer prayers to the virgin Mary. Not 
like the dying Stephen did they commit their spirits 
into the hands of the Lord Jesus. 

44 May 27. — Wind against us. At ten o'clock, came 
to an anchor in the port of Stamphalia. Towards eve- 
ning visited a monastery, and united with a few Greeks 
in their evening worship. Two vessels arrived, one a 
prize from the Turks. The Turks, seeing a Greek 
vessel of war sailing toward them, fled to the shore, and 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



341 



left their vessel, without the least effort to defend them- 
selves. 

u May 28. — Visited a school, and distributed fifty 
tracts among the scholars. I have never observed so 
great a desire to receive religious books, and never had 
more pleasing evidence that they would be read with 
attention. " Send us books," was constantly repeated 
in my presence. " We want a supply for our families, — 
for our children." I gave them some encouragement, in 
case the war ceased. How many plead for the word of 
life, who live and die without it ! 

" June 1. — A vessel approached us, when our cap- 
tain, the Greek priest, and myself, were summoned on 
board the ship of war. I forgot to take my passport 
with me. The captain of the ship of war ordered it to 
be brought, and after examining it, said it was sufficient. 
He assured me that I could not enter the port of Scio 
nor the port of Snrrrna; that the school at Scio was 
closed, and that professor Bambas had fled just in time 
to save his life. Thus disappointment is added to dis- 
appointment. 

" June 2. — Arrived at Samos, and was invited to take 
a room in the house of the English consul, Mr. Spathi. 
This invitation I most cheerfully complied with, as it 
might afford a quiet retirement for study. 

" A voyage to and from Jerusalem, in company with 
pilgrims, is attended with many things unpleasant ; but 
without doubt affords the best advantage for giving in- 
struction and for gaining an extensive influence. For 
more than two months, I have resided with pilgrims on 
their passage to and from Jerusalem. I have been with 
them, as one of their number, read to them the holy 
scriptures, conversed with them upon the nature and 
importance of renewing grace, and of constant prepara- 

29 # 



342 



MEMOIR OF 



tion for the coming of Christ. Not in one instance 
have I been interrupted by improper conduct. During 
the whole passage, I perceived not a smile of contempt 
towaids the word of God. Generally there was a pleas- 
ing attention. The effect of reading the scriptures upon 
several of the pilgrims was very apparent, and very 
salutary. They understood what they read, and re- 
peated to me the substance with great correctness. 
These impressions may soon be effaced, and they may, 
by the blessing of God result in a saving conversion to 
the truth. Of this I am ^ure, that wherever they wan- 
der as pilgrims on earth they will be commended to 
God by many, who wait for the redemption of Israel. . 

" The reading of the scriptures is perhaps the most 
effectual method of doing good at Jerusalem. In this 
respect, the time from Christmas to the Passover is in- 
valuable. Multitudes, and among them men of influ- 
ence and literature, from almost every part of the 
world, are literally assembled in one place ; and the 
information they receive will be communicated to thou- 
sands of souls. This station I view as one of the most 
important that can be selected, and one which cannot 
be relinquished, without great criminality on the part 
of the christian community. 

" June 4. — An interesting young man called upon me 
at my room, and an hour passed in conversation upon 
the nature of the new-birth as distinct from baptism, 
morality, or external sanctity. 

" June 7.— Visited the French consul, and dined with 
him. He spoke decidedly in favor of the efforts which 
are making to distribute the holy scriptures in the com- 
mon Greek. Few, he remarked, understood the Tes- 
tament in the ancient language. This remark is made 
by every intelligent Greek, and still the church service, 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



343 



the prayers, the singing, the reading of the Testament, 
are in the ancient language. Thousands attend service 
for years, and remain almost as ignorant of the bible as 
the heathen. 

" June 9. — Visited the Greek bishop of Samos. He 
was too much engaged in public business to devote 
much time to conversation. The day was devoted to 
a review of the troops stationed for the defence of the 
island. After the soldiers were arranged, the bishop 
and priests read prayers for more than an hour. Re- 
turned to the house of the consul, and found a young 
man waiting for me. He made'inquiries with regard to 
the Lancasterian system of education. 

" June 16. — After dinner, my reflections upon the 
coming glory of Christ's kingdom were uncommonly 
refreshing. God has come out of his place in the 
fierceness of his wrath to punish the nations that have 
for ages forgotten him. The prospect is, that Turkey 
must be drenched in blood. How terrible is God in 
arms! But I feel a great desire to remain and see the 
end, if it may be the will of our heavenly Father. To 
all who seek the prosperity of Zion, the present com- 
motions will be viewed as the development of those 
eternal counsels which secure all kingdoms to Christ. 
Since the illustrious days of the Apostles, there have 
never been more evident displays of the determination 
of God to visit and redeem these sacred shores. Let 
us admire and tremble and adore. My prayer is for 
wisdom to conduct worthy of my calling, that whether 
in health or in sickness, in prison or in death, I may 
glory in nothing save in the cross of Christ, and by it 
be crucified to the world and to all its allurements." 

In ? letter to his oldest brother Mr. Parsons mentions 
a distressing calamity which befel a number of pilgrims 



344 



MEMOIR OF 



with whom he had associated. " The pilgrims left Je- 
rusalem when I did. We sailed from Jaffa about the 
same time, in several vessels. One vessel stopped at 
Rhodes, without knowing of the war. The Turks 
came on board and beheaded sixty or seventy at one 
time. It affected me the more, as I had taken a very 
tender interest in their welfare. But they sleep in 
death, reserved to the final retribution, when both Turks 
and Greeks will render their account to the Judge of 
all the earth." 

" June 25. — A Greek priest of some distinction gave 
me the following statement, with regard to all the chur- 
ches and monasteries of Samos. Monasteries on the 
island, fifteen ; monks, one hundred ; churches, three 
hundred ; priests, one hundred and fifty ; villages, thir- 
ty eight ; in Vati, the principal village, aie one thou- 
sand houses, and eight churches. 

u June 28. — -I have been advised to take a short voy- 
age without delay, as the best means of restoration to 
health. A vessel is now in port, bound to Tino, and I 
have engaged a passage with the expectation of sailing 
in the morning. 

" June 29. — At an early hour, left Samos in a Geno- 
ese vessel. Made but little progress on our voyage dur- 
ing the day. 

" June 30. — A little past noon came in sight of the 
principal village of Tino. In consequence of a violent 
wind, we could not enter the port, and the captain di- 
rected his course for Syra, an island distant from Tino 
18 miles. At three o'clock, came to an anchor in the 
port of Syra. 

" Syra, July 2. — Dined with the English vice-consul 
of Syra. The captain of the Genoese vessel, in which 
I took passage from home, concluded to set sail for 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



S45 



Smyrna, instead of returning to Tino. For this reason, 
I accepted of the invitation of the English consul to re- 
side in his famiiy, till the vessel returned with informa- 
tion from brother Fisk. Syra is under the special pro- 
tection of the French flag, and affords a safe retreat 
from the noise and alarms of the present war. 

"July 8. — No interruptions. Spent the day in fas- 
ting and prayer. The word of God for several weeks 
past has been very precious. Every morning and noon 
and evening I find my mind refreshed after reading a 
portion of God's word. Also in prayer have been ena- 
bled to draw near to God, and to plead at his footstool. 
This is the beginning of heaven. 

" July 15. — Accompanied the consul to a catholic 
church, to hear a sermon from the bishop. We arrived 
at an early hour, and were invited into the apartment 
of one of the principal priests. Immediately was in- 
troduced the subject of the " catholic catechism for 
children." The inquiry was made, why the second 
commandment was omitted, and to make out a full num- 
ber, the tenth divided into two? He replied, "What 
you call the second commandment is only a part of the 
first ; and the tenth contains two distinct subjects, and 
should be kept separate. Besides, in forming our 
catechism, we designed to give only the substance." I 
assured him I was not satisfied with this explanation, 
and that, in forming a book for youth, the command- 
ments should be presented word for word as they are in 
the bible. 

"After this the subject of bibles was introduced, and 
with pleasure I heard him reniark that the Italian trans- 
lation, made by Antonio Martini, a catholic priest, was 
without an error. At ten o'clock we were called to the 
church. The bishop, after a few prayers, took a seat 



346 



MEMOIR OF 



a little elevated above the assembly, and read the 
twentieth verse of the fifth chapter of Matthew, first in 
Latin and then in Greek. Closing the bible, he. began 
a discourse in modern Greek upon the religion of the 
pharisees ; and inquired if there were not many at the ] 
present day, whose religion consists in forms, and not 
in the heart. After sermon, about twenty children w ere 
presented to receive the sacrament of the holy oil. , 
The bishop, dipping his thumb in oil, laid it on the fore- 
head of the child, and pronounced the name of the sa- 
cred Trinity. I have inquired of several priests con- 
cerning the import of these ceremonies. They reply, 
" It is the regulation of the church." 

The following extract from a letter to his brother I. 
P„ dated July 13, will only be adding one dark shade to 
that dismal picture which European Turkey has pre- 
sented for the last three years. 

" To give you some description of the state of the country, I 
will insert a few sentences from a letter which I received yester- 
day from the English consul of Smyrna. ' The poor Greeks are 
killed with as much cold blood as boys kill rats or spiders. Such is 
the horrid war which the Greeks have commenced. God only 
knows where it will end ; I am of opinion bad enough for the 
Greeks, however I may pity them, seeing them hunted down and i 
shot before my flag. The bay (Smyrna gulf) is covered with tent- 
ed boats full of Greeks, as the only refuge from the bloody knife 
or leaden bullet of the Turk.' 

" The future is all dark to man, but noon-day to God. I find I 
no reason for discouragement. For a short time we may be kept 
from Jerusalem ; but it will not be long before we or other mis- 
sionaries will enter that sacred city with shoutings of great joy. 
My brother, it is good to be here. — God is indeed giving the na- 
tions blood to drink, but the church is his peculiar care." 

" July IS. — My birth day; twenty nine years old. 
Thus rapidly I hasten to the close of my work. Yet a 
little, and years and days are past. This morning I de- 



REV. LEVI PARSOXS. 



3-17 



sire to number my days, that I may apply my heart to 
wisdom. The past year has been a year of trials, and 
of peculiar mercies. I have not to accuse myself of 
idleness so much as of the misapplication of exertions. 
It is not enough to be busy — for many are busy who bring 
nothing to pass — busy about nothing. Upon reviewing 
the past, I can see very many occasions in which by a 
different arrangement greater good would have been the 
probable result. I find it one of the greatest difficulties 
attending my mission, to know how to improve opportuni- 
ties — how to address strangers — how much to say — what 
it is prudent to say — when to be silent — when to as- 
sume the boldness of the lion and when the gentleness 
.of the lamb. I have been oppressed, and sometimes in 
an agony for fear of doing what should not be done, or 
of leaving undone what should be done. The only re- 
lief is to look to him who giveth liberally and upbraid- 
eth not. The probability of being kept Mm Jerusalem 
a long time, is my greatest trial. My heart is there. I 
never was sensible of greater attachment to any place. 
I am tried with impatienee. Lord enable me to say 
" Thy will be done." 

" July 28. — Passed the day in preparing a tract to be 
called " the holy week," for the use of pilgrims of all 
denominations at Jerusalem. It is to contain a scriptu- 
ral account of all the transactions of our Saviour during 
" the holy week." It is to be merely extracts from a 
work highly approved by the catholics, with this differ- 
ence, that the characters are changed from the Roman 
to the Greek. This tract may be approved by catholic 
pilgrims, which will render it more acceptable to pil- 
grims of all denominations. 

u August 3. — Yesterday visited a catholic priest who 
has been employed in the family of the French ambas- 



348 



MEMOIR OF 



sador at Constantinople. His remarks, respecting the 
objections of infidels to the scriptures, were judicious 
and instructive. " They arise," said he, " from two 
facts, ignorance of the geography of the country, and 
of the customs of the people." 

" August 5. — It is the blessedness of heaven that it 
promotes tranquility and cherishes the best affections 
of the mind. God has given me great delight in his 
holy word. It is sweeter to my taste than honey or 
the honey comb. I have read the fifth chapter -of 
Matthew with great advantage and consolation. The 
words of our Saviour are indeed the words of eternal 
life. How happy are those who read, admire and 
obey them ! How earnestly should christians seek to 
place this sacred treasure in the hands of every human 
being ! 

u August 12. — Rose at sunrise — passed an hour in 
reading the Scriptures and in meditation — took coffee — 
afterwards spent an hour more in private examination — 
at nine went to the catholic church — only a few pres- 
ent — no preaching — prayers offered for the dead. The 
streets, as on other days, abound with buyers and sell- 
ers. I believe that more things are offered for sale on 
the Sabbath than on other days. Returned to my 
room ; heard the son of the consul read in the Greek 
Testament concerning the crucifixion of Christ. By 
fasting and prayer, endeavored to seek for the divine 
blessing during the week. I desire a supreme relish 
for the bible, and an unceasing love for the souls of 
men. 

" August 16. — A priest inquired of me, in what re- 
spects the Testaments of the protestants differed from 
those of the catholics. This led to a long conver- 
sation on the subject of an extensive distribution of the 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



349 



holy scriptures. We have, I remarked, the ancient 
Greek Testament, — the catholics have the same ; we 
have the Italian Testament, translated by a catholic 
priest, — you have the same, and pronounce it to be a 
correct translation from the Latin ; we have the Arabic 
Psalter — the catholics approve of this translation. Now 
here are three books, which catholics, protestants and 
Greeks receive as parts of the word of God. 

" August 17. — Found a part of a modern Greek Tes- 
tament in the room of a catholic priest. We read se- 
veral chapters together, and compared them with the 
London edition of the Greek Testament. He remark- 
ed, " there is no difference. The one approved by the 
catholics, and the one approved by the protestants, are 
without errors." 

"August 19. — No interruptions. With fasting and 
with many prayers I besought the Lord to permit me to 
return to the promised land." 

While on the island of Syra Mr. Parsons labored 
diligently and faithfully as a missionary, so far as his 
health and retired circumstances permitted. In addition 
to the instruction of a few pupils, he read the scriptures 
daily " to precious immortals." On the twenty seventh 
of August his health was good ; but immediately after, 
he was seized with a distressing malady, which was of 
long continuance. His first letter after he began to 
amend, was written to his mother ; from which I make 
several extracts. 

" Syra, October H, 1821. 
"My dear Mother, — There is another subject which lias been 
much on my mmd ; that of the, employment of angels, and proba- 
bly of saints, in conveying souls to heaven. How this is done is 
not important. But how honorable and pleasing the employment t 
Who would not convey a prisoner, long confined in a dungeon, to 

30 



350 



MEMOIR OF 



his weeping, yet joyful friends? Who would not assist in con- 
veying Lazarus to Abraham's bosom ? Who would not aid St. 
Paul in his heavenly course to him whom, though unseen, he 
loved ? I was long prying into this subject, when these words 
were impressed on my mind, ' stand back, stand back, it is too 
deep for thee." 

" I think that Job says, c when I lie down thou scarest me with 
dreams.' I believe that most sick people say that terrific dreams 
are a great affliction. In my sickness the Lord mercifully saved 
me from this pain. It has been a great consolation to me. I was 
sometimes in America, building meeting houses, theological sem- 
inaries, teaching children. I believe if my dreams are true, I 
have done as much in America for the past month as any one min- 
ister. But I was often in Jerusalem preaching with great success, 
and once I reasoned before the Governor of Smyrna, as Paul did 
before Felix. You see I am a child ; true I am very weak. Now 
my mother, the Lord bless you in the family, in retirement, in 
your visits, in your attempts to do good ; the Lord bless you in 
all things. 1 ' 

This was the last letter, which Mr. Parsons wrote 
separately to his mother. At a later period he direct- 
ed to her some devotional exercises of an early date. 
The manuscript containing them has the following preface 
or dedication. "To my dear mother, I leave the fol- 
lowing reflections. Imperfect as they are, it may af- 
ford some consolation to know how the Lord hath led 
her absent son through this vale of sin and sorrow. I 
have reviewed these pages with pain, to find so much 
said of living to God, and yet so little progress in a 
divine life. But to enjoy one hour of communion with 
heaven outweighs in value the splendor and glory of 
the world. To have a single ray of light to guide the 
wandering feet through this dreary wilderness is a fa- 
vor never to be forgotten. I bless God, and I call upon 
my friends to bless him for even a glimmering hope of 
attaining unto the resurrection of the just. May my 
dear mother walk evermore in the light of God's coun- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



351 



tenanee, and find a safe and triumphant passage to the 
shores of eternal peace." 

It now becomes my melancholy duty to inform the 
reader, that Mrs. Parsons, the honored mother of such 
a son, is no longer a dweller in this vale of tears. Ha- 
ving completed sixty four years, on the thirtieth of Janu- 
ary, 1824, she fell asleep, after a short but very distress- 
ing illness ; nor have her christian friends any doubt but 
that she found " a safe and triumphant passage to the 
shores of eternal peace." 

A letter to his father. 

« Syra. October 15, 1821, 

" The doctor says I may write a little, but must not read ; so 
why may I not converse a while with my ever dear father ? 

" During my sickness I have had occasion often to bless my pa- 
rents for teaching me the scriptures. When a very little child, 
my parents required me to learn the twelfth chapter of Ecclesi- 
astes, twelfth chapter of Romans and twelfth chapter of Hebrews. 
Almost every verse of these chapters has ever since remained in 
my mind. And twenty five years after, when on a sick, and in 
the opinion of all around, a dying bed, some of these passages 
gave me the greatest consolation. 

" No person, in thij world , will fully value the instruction of 
very little children. Impressions then made are remembered, and 
beyond a doubt, lead many to repentance twenty, thirty, or fifty 
years after. Your exertions, my father, for Sabbath schools give 
me great pleasure. How many children will bless you, years 
hence, when departing from the world to their final Judge, 

" I wish you, my father, to remember me to all Sabbath school 
teachers you may see in your missions. Greatly encourage them 
in their work. Their reward will be more precious than gold 
The thanks of one dying pupil will be a compensation of more 
value than the world. 

" Satan w r ell knows that this system is taking deep hold of his 
kingdom, and for this reason he will discourage teachers, tell them 
that children are not better, but rather worse. He will tell chil- 
dren that it is not honorable, it is a shame to be seen studying the 



352 



MEMOIR OF 



bible. This is very natural. For Satan knows that he cannot 
erase impressions made in childhood. He knows the divine pow- 
er of the word of God. He knows his weakness when a passage 
of scripture takes hold of the mind. 

" O my father, I am quite sure that this system, conducted with 
piety, is to be the grand instrument of converting the world. It 
is silent ; nearly connected with revivals. Men of the world do 
not see its tendency. God only knows the extent of its influence. 
The more silence in these schools, perhaps the better. The less 
said, the more done. The less noise, the deeper the impression. 
One passage fixed in the heart is belter than more in the head. I 
have thought that if the instructor would often repeat the passage 
after the child without any observation, the effect would be salu- 
tary ; as when the child says, " God is angry with the wicked eve- 
ry day," the instructor may say slowly, 11 -God is angiy tvith the wick- 
ed every day." 

" Parade about religion is full of mischief. The adversary can 
thus undo in ono day the labor of months. God Almighty destroy 
his cruel kingdom! 

" I have said much. I must close. I gain strength every day. 
Once or twice I have walked abroad. The doctor says to-mor- 
. row I must ride, This is a great privilege. I know that my fa- 
ther will pray that this sickness may make me a better missionary. 

"In all your missions/ visits, and plans of usefulness, the Lord 
grant his peculiar blessing." 

The following letter furnishes a more definite account 
of Mr. Parsons' sickness than any preceding communi- 
cation. It shows also that simple scripture truth and 
plain arguments are sufficient to overthrow the whole 
system of antichristian idolatry and error among nominal 
christians. 

« Syra, October 24, 1821. 

" My Dear Brother and Sister Morton, — My sickness has con- „ 
tinued for fifty days, but now I have a prospect of speedy recove- 
ry. For twenty days I was left without reason, and have no cor- 
rect recollection of what passed around me. Thus God brought 
me near the grave, but gave not my life over to death. 

" During my sickness the English consul of this island has been 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



353 



very kind and parental. One instance of his kindness I mention. 
A bill of one of the doctors was very great, more than one hun- 
dred dollars. The consul by his vigorous exertions saved me 
more than fifty dollars on this one bill. The doctor was obliged to 
be satisfied. 

"You may inquire with respect to the moral state of this island. 
The inhabitants are all (ten or twelve families excepted) catholics, 
There is a bishop, a pleasant man, but without education. In the 
village are six or seven churches, and perhaps one hundred in the 
country desolate. 

" I have improved many opportunities to converse with those 
who visited me. Usually conversation commenced by inquiring 
as to the difference between protestants and catholics. This gave 
me liberty to remark that protestants believe it to be a sacred duty 
to distribute the holy scriptures, that every man may read and 
judge as an accountable being. The catholics keep the word of 
God in an unintelligible language and in the hands of the priests. 
The protestants do not pray to the Virgin Mary, for there is no ex- 
ample in scripture. They do not pray to saints, for there is one 
mediator, even Jesus. They do not pray for the dead, for there is 
not a prayer in the bible for a person who has closed his eyes in 
death. The protestants have no images ; for thou shalt not make 
unto thee any graven image, &c. I have never found a catholic 
who was- not silent after these remarks. 

H I often think of you, my dear brother and sister, with great 
affection. I hope that you walk blameless before God, strong hi 
faith, waiting as faithful servants till your change come. Your 
dear children are very precious to me. How often should we 
commend them to him who took little children in his amis and 
blessed diem ! 

" Sometimes when I think of your dear people my heart is en- 
larged. Doubtless the privileges enjoyed in Shoreham, will raise 
some of your hearers to a high seat in heaven, and sink others to 
the lowest place in hell. How can a sinner from a land of so 
clear light be otherwise than miserable in a future world ! When 
his own reflections, the view of the blessed, and what is more, the 
consuming eye of Jehovah, unite to increase his torment! In 
such a situation how will a day seem like a year, and a year like 
an age ; but how keen his anguish when he looks on that dread- 
ful word, Eternity i 

30 # 



354 



MEMOIR OF 



" It is well to keep our minds alive to this subject. It will ex- 
cite to fervent prayer and to great concern for sinners. 

" Now, my brother and sister, I commend you to the divine 
blessing." 

It is worthy of remark that while Mr. Parsons, at the 
distance of more than five thousand miles, felt unusual 
solicitude and had uncommon freedom in prayer for 
the church and people in Shoreham, they were blessed 
with a season of refreshing from the presence of the 
Lord. 

Notwithstanding his sickness and that bloody war 
prevailing in Turkey, which greatly embarrassed the 
operations of christian benevolence, Mr. Parsons enjoy- 
ed a sacred calm within. He says in a letter, " The 
summer past has been a season of great affliction, yet I 
am enabled to say with new strength, ' none of these 
things move' me.' My sick bed has not been without 
perpetual blessings." So far were his trials from pro- 
ducing a desire to return to the bosom of his friends in 
his native land, that they seem to have strengthened his 
attachment to the field of his labors. In a letter to his 
brother, Mr. L P., he observes, " you know not how 
contented I am in Asia. Every thing looks natural, 
every thing pleasant. I once thought it impossible to 
gain so ardent an attachment to a foreign land. But 
where my work is, there are my affections." 

" November 7. — Conveyed all my things to the sea 
side, and was expecting to be called for to embark im- 
mediately, when it pleased God to send a heavy shower 
and defeat my design. The way is hedged up. This 
affliction may be sanctified, Light may spring out of 
darkness. I may see not many days hence that God 
has led me in the right path. I feel more composure 
than I feared I should in view of this disappointment. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



355 



" Sabbath, Nov. 11.— Rested well the last night. This 
morning enjoyed a precious season, preaching in Greek 
to Antonio. My subject was the character of saint 
Paul. He listened with seriousness. Afterwards con- 
versed with Peter (the consul's son) much in the style 
of Emerson's catechism. He said that he would read 
the Testament. 

" Early this morning found my mind stupid, but after 
some struggles my heart seemed to yield. How com- 
fortable a relenting heart ! What light and blessedness 
it brings to the soul ! I dread a stupid mind, wandering 
affections, sensual desires, vain glorying, even as I dread 
the wrath of God. 

"November 17. — Greatly depressed in mind. En- 
deavored to inquire why the Lord hides his face from 
me. Found great occasion for humiliation. It is of the 
Lord's mercies that I am not consumed. Mercy is all 
my hope. I fly to the blood of sprinkling. I would 
be still before God, but like sinking Peter 1 cry out for 
fear. I began to see how little I have done, how num- 
erous my sins, how inexcusable my negligence. 

"Sabbath, Nov. 18. — Great spiritual afflictions. Am 
cast out from the presence of God. My sins appear 
without a covering. I cry in the bitterness of my soul. 
It is difficult to leave myself at the divine disposal, and 
to say, life or death as thou pleasest. I do desiie life 
with a great and constant desire ; not to return to Amer- 
ica ; not to see my friends, but to see Palestine, to see 
our mission established, to preach the gospel to the 
heathen. But God hides his face. I am in trouble. I 
would, and yet I do not. I perceive no advancement 
in grace, no increase of strength against temptation. 
My hope is feeble, trembling. Found a little rest while 
reading the third chapter of Lamentations. God does 



356 



MEMOIR OF 



not afflict willingly. Why should a living man com- 
plain ? 

" November 21. — At an early hour this morning, with 
a gentle breeze in our favor, set satl from Syra for 
Smyrna. The weather was delightful beyond any thing 
we had seen for months. Thus, after a delay of more 
than a month, and aftei frequent disappointments, the 
path of duty was made plain. The accomodations on 
board the vessel are excellent, and a very warm apart- 
ment is appropriated exclusively for my use during the 
voyage. 

" November 22.— Off Tino, — wind in our favor,— 
several vessels in sight. In the morning, supplied the 
officers of the vessel with religious tracts in the French 
language. They read them attentively, and the clerk 
of the ship was much interested with the tract called 
" Short method with deists." He is a catholic, but he 
remarked, " Christians of all denominations must ap- 
prove of this. It is well calculated to do good in this 
country." He accepted of a copy which I had with 
me, for the purpose of perusing it frequently. At eve- 
ning, were prayers on deck. The sailors were all ar- 
ranged in order, and with much solemnity repeated the 
Lord's prayer, the ten commandments, and offered 
prayers to the virgin Mary. But the same officers who 
led the prayers of the evening with the utmost exter- 
nal sanctity, during the day repeatedly denounced the 
most dreadful curses on the sailors. Surely this people 
draweth near to God with the mouth, while the heart 
is far from him. 

" Scio, Sabbath , 26. — The president of the principal 
catholic monastery in Scio called upon me, and in con- 
versation said, " We permit women only to read the 
Testament in modern Greek and Italian. If the priests 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



357 



have it, they will not study the original language. And 
besides, if every man reads the Testament, every man 
will form his own opinion, and thus render ineffectual 
the institutions of the priests." 

" Preached a short sermon to Antonio in Greek, 
from the fifth chapter of Matthew. He listened at- 
tentively. 

" A tailor called and said, " 1 understand that you wish 
for a few garments." I replied, " But, sir, it is the 
Sabbath. I cannot talk with you on this subject." He 
blushed and said, " O then to-morrow if you please." 

u Conversed w T ith Mr. P. the vice consul. He said 
that he read the bible every Sabbath ; that he disap- 
proved of addressing prayers to the virgin Mary or to 
saints. " The Saviour," said he, " is our only media- 
tor." Yet Mr. P. is a catholic. 

" November 29. — Early this morning left the port of 
Scio for Smyrna. The wind unfavorable, but the cold 
moderate. An Italian traveller took passage with us, 
and passed his leisure hours in reading religious tracts, 
which I presented to him. 

" Saturday, Dec. I. Near to the castle of Smyrna. — 
In the evening enjoyed a season of discoursing to the 
officers of the ship on the importance of forming our 
religious principles from the bible, and not from the 
works of men. 

"Sabbath, Dec. 2. Smyrna castle. — At an early hour 
was refreshed w 7 hile contemplating the present glory 
and future extension of the church. May I live to aid 
this kingdom,. and for nothing else. Read and explain- 
ed to Antonio 1 Cor. 15, and 2 Pet. 3. When I found 
we could not sail for the port, I was sensible for a mo- 
ment of impatience, for w 7 hich I desire* to be humble 
before God. 



358 MEMOIR OF 

" December 3. — At six set sail for the port, and at 
one o'clock brother Fisk arrived onboard the ship. In 
view of the afflictions of the past year, our meeting 
was rendered deeply affecting to us both. May it tend 
to quicken us in our work, and prepare us for more 
vigorous exertions in the cause of Christ. Passed the 
night with brother Fisk at the house of Messrs. Van- 
lennep, and united together in observance of the month- 
ly concert. 

" December 4. — This afternoon took the room in the 
house of Mr. Werry, the English consul, which was oc- 
cupied by the late British chaplain. On the fourteenth 
of December, 1820, I left the same room for a voyage 
to Jerusalem. On the fourth of December, 1821, I l! 
took up my residence in the same apartment. The 
year is past, and my first mission to the holy city is 
sealed up to the final judgment. 

" December 16. A precious Sabbath morning. We 
mingled our prayers and our tears for direction in duty. 
We found our desires one, our joys increased. These 
seasons tend to diminish my attachment to the earth. I 
cannot be too grateful that we have a little time to set 
our house in order, and wait whether life or death is 
the appointment of our heavenly Father. We talk of 
plans for the future, and yet we would always be ready 
to leave them to be finished by others. 

" Tuesday , Dec. 18. — Read in the morning the 121st 
and 125th Psalms, and was refreshed, Reading the bi- 
ble and conversing respecting it gives ease, freedom and 
argument to prayer. Read with Antonio the 27th 
chapter of Acts, and prayed with him in Greek. Find 
that after a little exercise it is much easier to pray ex- 
tempore in Greek than by any form. Closed the day 
by reading the 11th chapter of Romans, and by re- . 



REV. tEVI PARSONS. 359 

marking upon the encouragement we have to persevere 
in our work. 

Extracts from a letter to myself. 

" Smyrna, December 28, 1821. 

" Dear -Brother Morton, — I arrived here December third, and 
have had a precious month with brother Fisk. We cannot be 
too thankful for the privilege of meeting again on missionary 
ground, after a year of separation. It has greatly increased our 
desire to be united for many years in our blessed work. We de- 
sign, if the way is plain, to sail to Egypt soon, in hopes of seeing 
Jerusalem before the Passover. 

" I remember your people with great affection, and they will 
not forget that the tabernacle of David has fallen. 

" Let me assure you, my dearest brother and sister, that we 
never felt greater encouragement in our work, and never greater 
oneness of soul, and of spirit. God seems to be with us of a 
truth in some of our seasons of devotion. We bless God for send- 
ing us to this field. Every day will we bless him for enabling us 
to instruct a few souls in the knowledge of the holy bible. Hook 
forward to our final meeting with some hope that the Lord will 
enable us to bring with us a few precious immortals redeemed by 
the blood of Christ." 

Journal. u January 1 , 1822. — New yearns day. Set 
it apart for prayer and confession, and for supplication 
in regard to the future year. Seldom has a year dawn- 
ed upon us with more sweet and melting seasons of de- 
votion. Perhaps never have we enjoyed more near- 
ness to God in social duty. My present very feeble 
health reminds me of the probability that the next new 
year's day sun will shine upon my grave. 1 wish to 
think that I stand near to that dreadful hour." 

A letter to his eldest brother. 

" Smyrna, January 1, 1822. 
"My Dear Brother,— To my aged and dearly beloved parents, 
to my ever dear brothers, Ira and Luther, I send from a far coun- 



360 



MEMOIR OF 



try, the family salutation, a happy new year. Happy be that pre- 
cious dwelling! Happy all my dear relatives in their employ- 
ments, designs, yea may they know the happiness of that man, 
whose God, is the Lord. 

" My health is very much reduced. It is the decided opinion of 
the doctor of Smyrna, of brother Fisk, and of my other friends, 
tli at I should sail immediately for Alexandria in Egypt. I yield 
to their opinion, hoping that the divine blessing will attend this de- 
sign. I wish to set sail in view of life or death, having my eye 
fixed on the invisible world. I trust that in our dear dwelling 
will be offered many prayers to God for me. My brother, may 
we not fail of an entrance into the kingdom of our Lord ! 

" I have sent to brother M. a few trifles for you, and for the rest 
of the family — none of them are valuable only as tokens of friend- 
ship — I sent you a little brass image, taken from a grave in Jaffa — 
to my father a piece of sulphur stone from the Dead Sea, such as 
was set on fire when God destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah. I 
sent also a little trifle to my dear mother, another to Theodocia, 
one to Levi Parsons Tracy of Bridgewater, &c. &c. 

" Dear brother, I have not time or strength to write more for the 
present. 

" I pray for you without ceasing ; I hope to hear from you 
again ; it not, the will of the Lord be done. 

" January 7. — The captain says we must sail this evening or to- 
morrow. I look forward with some solicitude, as my health is 
very critical. I have, however, here the same kind heavenly Pro- 
tector as in America. After God has saved me from death a thou- 
sand times, I must not, (by his grace,)J ivill not be afraid. Dear bro- 
ther, I do not regret leaving my father's house. I rejoice to live a 
missionary, to live among those who are crying for the bread ot 
heaven. Never was my mind more tranquil on this subject. But 
in view of all the dangers and distresses of the present voyage, in 
view of sickness or recovery, in view of putting off this earthly ta- 
bernacle, in view of an eternal separation from time, I cannot but 
cast a wishful thought on my father's family, a wishful desire that 
all the members whom I love as my own soul, may have a part in 
the first resurrection. O that with our dear parents, with brother 
and sister Morton and children, with dear brother Luther, we may 
sit down together in the temple 'of our God, and go no more out 
forever. Farewell. 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



361 



* January 8. — Our trunks are ordered on board ; I must go, 
leave the event, look up to the Keeper of Israel, endure what my 
heavenly Father shall appoint for me. Farewell." 

Extracts from a letter to myself and Mrs. M. 

" Smyrna, January 1, 1822. 
" With pleasure never known before, do I send to the beloved 
family of my Dear Brother Morton, the usual salutation — a happy 
New-Year. Again Brother and Sister M. with little D. L. and 
E? a happy New Year! Be ye happy together, apart, in health, in 
sickness, in prosperity, in adversity, and if such be the will of God, 
(from such sorrow may you be preserved) happy when you stand 
around the bed of death. Dear Brother and Sister, my present 
very feeble health reminds me that you will not receive from me 
another New Year's salutation. I am daily taught to relinquish 
my hold on earth. This clay tabernacle, I am not without appre- 
hension, will soon return to its native dust. I wish to set my house 
in order. The contemplated voyage to Alexandria may be in- 
strumental of my recovery by the blessing of God; and it may 
result as (a similar course) did with the Dear Mr. Warren, in a 
speedy removal from earthly scenes. I mention this to excite 
your fervent prayers to God for me. 

Extract from a letter to Wm. G. Hooker of Middle- 
bury, Vermont, dated 

" Smyrna, January 7, 1822. 
■ M Very Dear Sir,— We take with us to Egypt bibles and tracts 
in many different languages with the hope of distributing them 
both in Egypt and Mount Lebanon, and at Jerusalem at the Pass- 
over. Will not Christians implore a blessing on this attempt to 
save souls ? We have already supplied ten or twelve thousand 
people with portions of that truth which conducts to heaven. The 
eye of him who hath promised that his word shall not return vain 
will be constantly fixed on these bibles and tracts and long after 
we restfrom our labors, souls may come to glory through the 
reading of this truth as it is in Jesus. Dear sir, it is a privilege to 
go forth bearing precious seed, and to leave the result with the 
God of the harvest. The harvest will be glorious and universal. Let 
us rejoice in this assurance, and never be weary in well doing. 



31 



362 



MEMOIR OF 



" January 8. — In view of the voyage I have been 
reading Psalms 92d and 121st. Job says, " When he 
hath tried me I shall come forth as gold." Again, ".I 
have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my 
necessary food." David says, " At what time I am 
afraid I will trust in thee." Jeremiah says, " God doth 
not afflict willingly nor grieve the children of men." 
St. Paul says, " Through great tribulation we must en- 
ter into the kingdom of heaven." On my voyage I de- 
sire to be perfectly tranquil. So far as 1 can decide, the 
question of duty is made very plain, exceedingly plain. 
To hesitate then is to be afraid to follow where my 
Saviour leads ; it is to violate my sacred vows ; it is to 
hold my life dearer than the command of Christ ; it is 
to forget that I am not my own, not in my own employ- 
ment, but in the service of the God of missions. A 
missionary by his solemn and public vows does give up 
his life unto death, he does turn away from earth and 
lay hold on heaven. 

" Dr. C. called and examined my feet, which are 
swollen. He said that it was a sign of extreme debility. 
Thus I am every hour led to exclaim, "Lord, what a fee- 
ble piece." This evening two passages gave me comfort. 
"My soul waitethfor the Lord more than they that watch 
for the morning." The other, " He that gosth forth 
and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless 
come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with 
■him." I would wait on the Lord as my physician, com- 
forter, and eternal refuge from every fear and from 
every affliction. 3 ' 

A letter to his parents. 

" Alexandria, (Egypt,) January 17. 
" Dear Parents, — I arrived at Alexandria on Monday last at two 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



363 



o'clock afternoon. We had a remarkably quick passage ; only 
five days from Smyrna. The effect upon my health will be better 
known after a few days residence. I hope that it will be ultimate- 
ly for my good, although I am now greatly exhausted ; I desire to 
wait as a child to know the will of a kind and heavenly Father. 

"We may be happy if we abide in Christ, whether life or death 
be before us. A few friends visit us, with some of whom we 
have had profitable conversation. 

"How interesting, my parents, to call to mind the visit of Abra- 
ham and Jacob and of Joseph to this land. How many prayers 
of faith Moses and Aaron made, when on the great work of de- 
livering Israel. Here God raised up Pharaoh to be a vessel of 
wrath ; here he brought out his people with a high hand, and 
sank the troops of Pharaoh as lead in the Red Sea. Here the 
great Head of the church triumphed over all the gods of the 
heathen. Here he showed his determination that the gates of hell 
shall never prevail against his chosen people. O yes, the same 
infant Jesus who resided in Egypt is yet to appear in this land 
with more glory and majesty than when he appeared in the bush 
of Horeb. Soon that blessed day will come ! So come quickly. 
Lord Jesus." 

"January 21. — Find my strength greatly reduced. 
Desire to be in readiness to meet my summons from the 
world ; have but little expectation of recovering strength 
before I go hence to be here no more. My great de? 
sire is to honor God and religion, even to the moment 
of closing my eyes. As this earthly tabernacle is dis- 
solving, I pray God to build me up into a new, vigour- 
ous spiritual man ; then can I sing, with a dying voice, 
" O death, where is thy sting ?" I did desire to slumber 
till the resurrection on the holy hill Bethlehem, the birth 
place of our Saviour. But I rejoice that the Lord has 
brought me to Egypt. As to the future, may 3 say, 
"The will of the Lord be done." 

a January 22. — In view of my great weakness, and 
in o:isj' l3r.it ion that all the means which we could use 
have not had their desired effect, we thought it duty to 



364 



MEMOIR OF 



set apart this day for prayer. We enjoyed a season for 
several prayers, and for much conversation concerning 
God, as Physician and Parent. We read Psalm 106, 
Isaiah 38, and Lamentation 3, and many precious hymns. 
We said, this day brings heaven near. May , it quicken 
us towards our home. 

" January 23. — Rain most of the day ; cold very un- 
comfortable ; subject to constant chills ; keep my bed 
most of the. day ; find the nights refreshing, the days 
long. Brother Fisk reads to me much of the time. 
Our morning and evening devotions are ever deeply af- 
fecting. Thus while I descend to the banks of Jordan, 
I can gather a flower ; I can see a ray of light from be- 
yond the swelling flood. My flesh is literally consumed 
like the smoke, but nothing is impossible with God. He 
can make these dry bones praise him in this world, or 
he can lay them aside to raise from them a spiritual and 
glorious tabernacle for his kingdom. 
• " January 25. — In the morning read the account of 
the character and doom of unfaithful ministers, (Eze- 
kiel 33. ) Afterwards we both endeavored to confess 
our past unfaithfulness, and to supplicate with many 
cries to God for the entire class of the clergy of every 
denomination in Asia. To be ever alive to this subject 
it is necessary to contemplate often the wretchedness of 
blind leaders of the blind, and of their deluded follow- 
ers beyond the grave, in the fire that is never quench- 
ed. 

" January 27. -—Early in the morning read from the 
epistle to the Hebrews, and prayed together for our 
American brother missionaries, and then for all faithful 
missionaries of every denomination, and for eveiy sta- 
tion, beginning at China, including India, Cape of Good 
Hope, Sierra Leone, Malta, Astrachan, . &c. &c, 



REV LEVI PARSONS. 



365 



" At ten brother F. went to the house of Mr. Lee, 
the English consul, to preach to' a few protestants, who 
seem to be grateful for his services. The distant pros- 
pect of the entire conversion of this city to God is 
a rich compensation for many years of toil and suffer- 
ing. 

" January 28. — Weather a little more moderate. 
Rest well during the nights. The Sabbath past was 
highly interesting. No interruptions ; a little emblem 
of heaven. We read Isa. 23, and the chapters relating 
to the love, suffering and death of Christ. Gained new 
encouragement to perseverance in our work. This 
morning read from Corinthians concerning the superior- 
ity of charity, and our united prayers were for a great 
increase of charity in our own breasts, and throughout 
this world of sin ! 

" January 30. — Walked on the terrace of the house, 
and viewed the city. Brother F. took me in his arms, 
and with ease carried me up the stairs. So wasted is 
this dying body. I assured him it was my opinion that he 
would take care of this dissolving body but a few days 
longer. Let me be waiting, and at last say " Come, 
Lord, come quickly." I am often very weary and sor- 
rowful, but tears are not in heaven. O may I find the 
rest which remaineth for the people of God. 

" January 31. — Weather very unfavorable. Rain 
almost every day. The doctor informed brother F. 
that, in his opinion, I shall never enjoy perfect health 
again in this warm climate, and I am too weak to change 
my situation at present. Why should I wish to be in 
any other hands than in His who is able to save to the 
uttermost ? 

" Feb. 1. — Awoke with great faintness, which con- 
tinued for an hour. I tried to cast my burdens on the 

31. 



366 



MEMOIR OF 



Lord. After a few hours, he enabled me to doit. 
" Come unto me, said the blessed Saviour, all ye that 
labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." 
God is very kind to me in my sickness ; my appetite 
and sleep are usually excellent. My mind calm in view 
of death, although 1 see heavenly things as through a 
glass darkly. My hope is that as my outward man de- 
cays, my inward man will be renewed day by day. 

" Feb. 3. — Awoke with greater weakness than ever I 
was sensible of before. I fear that I shall complain as 
my body decays. How much Christians who are in 
health should pray for their brethren on a dying bed ! 
I need many prayers to-day. I cry out in my distress. 
I do sink under the rod. Shall I ever see Jesus as he 
is ? Will Jesus make my dying bed ? Let me not doubt. 
I cry with every breath to him who is my only hope. 

" Read, prayed and conversed with Antonio. I told 
him that I expected to die, and my desire was to meet 
him in heaven. He promised to read the bible, and to 
pray every day. How dreadfully solemn to remain fix- 
ed between two worlds, between time and eternity, be- 
tween a mortal and immortal tabernacle ! How dread- 
ful, how pleasing to rest with all the saints ! 

" Feb, 4. — Monthly concert. Read in the morning 
Psalm 72 and 1 Chron. 29, and conversed respecting 
the last devotional attainments of David, and made one 
request to God that we may attain to a measure of the 
same faith, before we pass to the clear light of etejnal 
day. We remembered to pray for the three churches 
in Boston [which contribute for the support of this mis- 
sion] and for all our brother missionaries, and last eve- 
ning we thought of our duty to all the colleges in Amer- 
ica. On this evening we could only raise our cries to 
God for kings, princes, presidents, governors, all in civil 



REV. LEVI PARSOjVS. 



367 



and all in ecclesiastical authority, that they may all 
praise our God. Let every thing praise God." 

A letter to myself and Mrs. M. 

"Alexandria, (Egypt,) February 4. 
" Dear Brother and Sister, — If my letter to my ever dear parents 
has arrived, dated January 17, I need not inform you of my voy- 
age to Egypt. It is three weeks to-day since we came to anchor 
in this port. Our voyage from Smyrna was remarkably rapid, and 
since we came on shore the weather has been cold and the air un- 
favorable for the recovery of my health. We hired a little room 
in the city, on the third or fourth floor, where we have been com- 
fortably protected from the inclemency of the season. Although 
my strength is much reduced since my departure from Smyrna, 
yet I enjoy a good appetite for food, usually sleep well, have no 
regular fever, and can read and walk a short time every day. I 
usually rise from bed at half past seven ; breakfast at eight, ; k that 
is, drink a little weak corTee ;) at twelve, take broth with rice and 
biscuit ; and at five o'clock a dish of broth as at noon. The morn- 
ings and evenings we pass reading the scriptures, and in other de- 
votional exercises. We seem sometimes to know how precious it 
is-to be alone with Christ. Especially this morning, (monthly con- 
cert,) we read Psalm 72 and 1 Chron. 29, with feelings of sweet 
nearness to heaven. Far from your dwelling and people ; far 
from those with whom we were accustomed to meet on this holy 
consecrated day, we thought ourselves for a moment surrounding 
the same altar, and pouring out our souls before the same throne 
of grace. In this way, we gather a flower in the desert, we catch 
a glimpse of light just before the dawn of the celestial, everlasting 
day. My dear brother and sister, that blissful vision of the para- 
dise of God will not long be concealed from our waiting eyes. Is 
not the thought of it amazing bliss ? But no ruined sinner, like 
myself, can think of it but with the prayer, " Go J be merciful to 
me a sinner." 

"With regard to future arrangements there must be much un- 
certainty. A skillful physician visits me daily, and has given it as 
his opinion that in this climate I can never enjoy good health, al- 
though I shall probably recover from my present weakness. He 
advises us, after four or five weeks, to sail for Mount Lebanon, as 
the most promising place in the east, (and perhaps in the world) 



368 



MEMOIR OF 



for the preservation of life. This arrangement will place us in tho 
very field in which we wish to labor for the summer. If my 
health will permit, it is highly probable that we shall be on Mount 
Lebanon in March or April. 

"I must, my brother and sister, call upon you again to bless 
God that I have a dear Christian fellow laborer with me to nurse, 
comfort and direct me in my present sickness. I cannot speak of 
this privilege too often, nor with sufficient gratitude to God ! 

" One more request. If I am removed suddenly from the world, 
I earnestly pray you to assure my dear brother L. that my most' 
bitter pangs, as I view eternity, arise from the thought of an eter- 
nal separation from one whom I have ever loved as my own soul, 
Farewell. 

" Feb. 5. — Weather more favorable. Walked in the 
public street a few minutes — appetite good, but feet 
swollen to an extraordinary size — my strength is not 
sensibly improved — wrote to brother and sister Morton, 
Conversed in the morning with our Jewish doctor re- 
specting the Hebrew plural name of God — he replied, 
44 merely an idiom of the language." 

"Feb. 6 — Thermometer at 60 — rainy, cannot therefore 
walk abroad. Read for our devotions, morning and 
evening, a chapter in Exodus, respecting the plagues 
gent on Pharaoh." 

A letter to Mr. and Mrs. L. of Goshen, Mass. dated, 

" Alexandria, February 6, 1822. 
" Dear Uncle and Aunt Lyman, — My repeated afflictions mako 
me thkikof the dealings of God toward you. My trials, however, 
are short, light, and not worthy to be compared with yours. For 
thirty, forty, and perhaps fifty years our divine and very tender Re- 
deemer has kept you in a furnace seven times heated. And so 
he has disciplined the other members of his family, not by a 
single stroke, then giving them the recompense, but by making 
every eaiiMy comfort sorrow, by making every sweet bitter, and eve- 
ry day dark and wearisome. So David says ' While I suffer thy 
terrors I am distracted.' Jeremiah says, ' I have eaten bread like 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



369 



ashes.' Daniel was with lions. Paul was in chains. Peter was 
crucified. The primitive saints were tortured, not accepting deli- 
verance. But let us hear these same men relate their own story 
aud express their own feelings. David says ' It is good for me that 
I have been afflicted.' Jeremiah says ' God does not afflict willing- 
ly.'' The three children walked in the fiery furnace, leaning on 
the everlasting arm of the Son of God. Paul sang praises in his 
prison. Peter desired to die with his head downward, because 
he had denied his Lord. Martyrs kissed the stake that lighted 
them to glory. O in heaven what a glorious company ! 

"From torturing racks to endless life, 
" On fiery wheels they rode." 

" The final experience of the child of God is this, that it is far 
better for him to be afflicted than to be in continual prosperity — it 
is better to walk in great tribulation than in the glory of this pass- 
ing world. The path of the christian is a very mysterious one — in 
the darkest night he sees a light above the brightness of the sun — 
in the greatest danger he is under the protection of an almighty 
Friend — in wasting sickness he has a physician for the body and 
soul ; in temptation by Satan, one hastens to his aid before whom 
devils tremble — in death, the last agonies are rendered supportable 
and even joyful — when the mortal frame decays, the immortal one 
becomes vigorous and glorious — when the world withdraws, hea- 
ven opens to his view. At last all is heaven. All is glory. God 
is all and in all. 

" May he be counted worthy of that glory which is to be reveal- 
ed to all who are redeemed by the blood of Christ " 

" Feb. 7. — Rainy. Walked in my room. Wrote a 
letter to uncle Lyman of Goshen. Mr. Glidden visited 
me. 

w Feb. 8. — Weather as yesterday. Remain very- 
weak. Last night we conversed on the high christian 
ittainment of submission and quietness. God says, 
when we make an important inquiry, " Be still. Child- 
ren, be still." 

Extracts from Mr. Fisk's Journal. 
Feb. 9. — This evening I sat down by brother Par- 



370 



MEMOIR OF 



sons' bed, and he requested me to repeat the hymn, 
" There is a land of pure delight." I added one or two 
concerning death and some concerning heaven. He 
then said, I. wish you would add one more, ". Show pity, 
Lord, O Lord forgive." In the course of our conver- 
sation he said, cc If I were to live my missionary, life over \ 
again, it seems to me I should wish to devote much more 
of it to reading the simple word of God, and if any 
tiling else, Scott's Notes. I regret very much that I 
have not spent more time in reading the word of God, 
'and especially the history of Christ." 

" While I am writing, my brother is asleep. "When 
sick he often talks in his sleep, and has now been saying 
''•The goodness of God; growth in grace; fulfilment 
of the promises ; and so God is all in heaven and all on 
earth." 

"Feb. 10. — Now that God in his righteous Provi- 
dence has seen fit to take my dearest friend and bro- 
ther from me, I recollect with melancholy satisfaction 
the many conversations I have had with him. In our j 
intercourse last evening, he said, "I hope God will 
spare your life to labor in this mission till your head 
blossoms for the grave, 20, 30, or 40 years hence."" 
Previous to this, however, he asked me whether I 
thought scripture afforded reason to believe that de- 1 
parted saints are employed in carrying on the work of 
God on earth, as angels are. This led me to speak to 1 
him of the angels as ministering spirits, as having car- £ 
ried Lazarus to heaven, and appeared to Christ strength- 
ening him; and of departed saints as engaged with an- - 
gels in praising God, as rejoicing in the conversion of 
sinners,- and probably therefore ministering spirits to. 
their brethren who still remain on earth as angels are. I 
I added, " Perhaps God will see best to remove you, 1 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



371 



that you may, when free from all sin and imperfection 
and all the clogs of mortality, comfort, guide and assist 
me in my mission more than you could in the flesh." 
We then conversed of being conducted to glory by 
Abraham or Moses, by Brainerd or Martyn or by our 
lamented brethren Perry and Day. " But," said he, 
" be all this as it may, if Christ receives us to himself, 
that will be sufficient." When I spoke to him last, I 
expressed a wish that God might place underneath 
him the arms of everlasting mercy. He replied "The 
angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that 
fear him." These were the last words I heard him 
utter. 

A letter from Rev. P. Fisk, to myself and Mrs. M. 

"Alexandria, February 10, 1822. 
" Dear Brother and Sister Morton,— If a. letter which our dear 
brother Parsons wrote you six or eight days ago, reaches you be- 
fore you receive this, you will probably be in some measure pre- 
pared to hear of a further decline of his health. Indeed I trust 
divine grace enables you to be in some measure prepared habitu- 
ally for whatever tidings it may at any time please God to send. 
The experience of to-day, however, has taught me that it is not so 
easy a thing to be always ready to meet the will of God as we 
sometimes think it is. After brother Parsons wrote to you, his 
symptoms continued favorable, and our hopes of his recoveiy ra- 
ther increased than otherwise until day before yesterday morning. 
The diarrhoea, the disorder which reduced him so low in Syra, 
and which kept him lingering so long, returned. It was not, how- 
ever, violent, and the doctor gave some new medicine which he 
seemed sure would immediately counteract it. Yesterday, how- 
ever, it became more violent and he grew weaker. This led me 
to entertain more serious apprehensions than ever before, as to the 
final result of his disorder. Yesterday the doctor visited him 
twice. Neither himself however, or any other person entertained 
the least apprehension that he was to leave the world soon. Last 
evening by his own direction, I prepared clean linncn, flannel and 
stockings for him to put on this morning. We spent the evening 



372 



MEMOIR OF 



as we have usually spent Saturday evening, in religious conversa- 
tion, reading the scriptures and prayer. We read John 14, and 
conversed sometime about verse 27. ' Peace I leave with you.' 
I can truly say that I have seldom or never enjoyed so heavenly a 
season. His disorder seemed a little abated, and at eleven o'clock 
he insisted on my lying down to sleep. He had never had watch- 
ers, though I was always near him, and Antonio his servant al- 
ways spread his bed on the floor near that of Mr. P. to be ready 
if he wanted any thing in the night. Twice while 1 was asleep he 
awoke and told Antonio that he had slept quietly and felt easy and 
well. At half past three, Antonio heard him speak or groan, arose, 
saw something was the matter, and called me. I was by the bed side 
in a moment ; but alas ! What a heart rending moment was that » 
It was too late even to receive a farewell for myself or for you. He 
breathed till a quarter past four, when his earthly existence ter- 
minated. During this time I stood by him, used some means to 
try to revive, and sent for others to assist me, but all was in vain. 
The appointed time had arrived. I endeavored to commend his 
departing soul to that Redeemer on whom he had believed ; I 
pressed his hand and kissed his quivering lips, but he took no no- 
tice of me or of any thing around him. 

" I have just returned from committing to the grave all that was 
mortal of our dear brother, and must give you some account of 
the solemn transaction. The heat and the state of the air here 
render it necessary to bury sooner than is usual in America. I 
was desirous that the corpse should remain uninterred till to-mor- 
row, but it was not thought prudent, and I saw no reason to insist 
upon it. The funeral was therefore appointed at four o'clock this 
afternoon. We have occupied some retired chambers in a public 
boarding house kept by a Maltese, who has a great number of 
boarders, principally merchants from Malta resident in this place. 
There are six or seven English gentlemen here and several Eng- 
lish vessels in the harbor. The English gentlemen, the captains 
of the ships, a great number of the Maltese, and some merchants 
from other ports of Europe attended the funeral. The Maltese 
understand Italian and not English. I embraced the opportunity 
therefore to repeat to several of them Avho called in the course of 
the day, some texts in Italian, particularly "Blessed are the dead," 
&c. and " Be ye also ready." To eight or ten of them who came 
in a little before the time appointed for the funeral, I read ifi Ital- 



REY. LEVI PARSONS. 



373 



ian 1 Cor. 15. — We then moved in procession to the grave, which 
is about a mile from the house, The English consul, Mr. Lee, 
walked with me next to the corpse, and the others, to the number 
I believe of sixty or seventy, followed us. The corpse was carri- 
ed and buried in a coffin, as is the custom in America. It was 
buried in the churchyard at the Greek convent, where the English 
of this place usually bury their dead. When arrived at the tomb, I 
read some parts of Job 14, Psalm 39, 1 Cor. 15, and Rev. 21 and 
22, then made a short address to the company and offered a prayer, 
and then the dust was consigned to its fellow kindred dust, there 
to await the sound of the archangel's trumpet. I have now given 
you the history of this eventful day. The perusal of it I know 
will cause your tender hearts to bleed. But I know also that God 
can support and comfort you. In the latter part of his life, brother 
Levi prayed much for his relatives. It would be utterly impossi- 
ble for me to tell you bow devotional he has been for two months 
•past. Though he did not expect to die so soon, yet he has often 
remarked when conversing on the subject, "Perhaps I may fall 
away suddenly ;" I believe there is something of the kind in the 
last letter he wrote you. Such you see has been the fact. He 
was I think in a peculiar manner prepared to die. He conversed 
about it daily. His heart was in heaven. Earth and all its affairs 
seemed an immeasurable distance below his feet. His God was 
preparing him for his sudden departure, though I did not know it. 
O that we may all have grace to live as he lived and to die as he 
died." 

Extracts from Mr. Fisk's letter to the parents of the 
deceased, written on the day of his death, before his 
interment. 

After mentioning that a few days previous to his death, his 
symptoms were not thought immediately alarming, he says, " One 
circumstance however gave me strong fears that he would be- 
fore long be taken from us. His whole soul, all his thoughts and 
desires seemed to be continually in heaven. He seemed to have 
forgotten the earth and all it contained, except that now and then his 
mind seemed occupied with what concerns the kingdom of Christ. 
His communion and intercourse seemed to be rather with angels 
and glorified spirits and his Redeemer, than with the inhabitants 
of earth. Yes, my dear friends, his Redeemer was preparing him 

32 



more rapidly than either he or I was aware, to put off his clayey 
tabernacle and enter the new Jerusalem. Shall we weep or shall 
we rejoice ? For myself I seem ready to sink under my loss, and 
yet I would with a full heart and with all my soul bless God for 
the grace bestowed on my most dearly beloved brother. 

For several weeks it has been our custom morning and evening 
to pray successively. Brother P. usually offered a short prayer 
last. In this he almost uniformly prayed for a divine blessing on 
our surviving parents, brothers and sisters, and their partners and 
children. Let us endeavor to be grateful that he prayed for us so 
often, so long, and with such strong faith." 

Thus lived and died this devoted and successful mis- 
sionary. The death of such a man at any time would 
have been greatly lamented. But his departure before 
he had completed his thirtieth year, at a time, when in 
consequence of voyages, journeys and acquaintance 
with oriental languages, his prospect of usefulness was 
greater than ever before, was an uncommon loss. It is 
an event of providence, which calls upon us, in submis- 
sive silence and reverential awe, to adore that God 
whose dispensations are often shrouded with " clouds 
and darkness." His "way is in the sea, his path in 
the great waters, and his footsteps are not known." 

Never in this country has the death of a missionary 
occasioned more unfeigned and lively sorrow. I dare 
not affirm that the whole tide of sympathy was merely 
the result of attachment to him. Hundreds, probably 
thousands who had never seen him, felt very deeply. 
With the name of Parsons was associated Bethlehem * 
and Zion, Gethsemane and Calvary, the sacred sepul- 
chre and the Mount of Olives, places, when all super- 
stitious veneration is laid aside, most dear to Christians. 
They mourned not merely the removal of a distinguish- 
ed missionary, but the loss of Jerusalem, of Western 
Asia, of the American church. Their feelings were 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



575 



widely different from those which predominate, when 
a valuable minister or veteran missionary having worn 
out a long life in the service of Christ descends to his 
grave. Mr. Parsons was but a youth when he died. 
Though his constitution was slender and his health fre- 
quently infirm, yet many had cherished the fond ex- 
pectation, that he might perhaps with increasing health 
live many years, and impart to perishing multitudes the 
bread of life. Possibly too much was expected. Be 
this as it may ; God in the plenitude of his wisdom and 
goodness has called him hence, and taught us that, with 
a kind of divine munificence, he can lay aside those 
who appear most necessary for the advancement of his 
kingdom on earth, and still carry forward to a glorious 
consummation his great purposes of benevolence. 

One of Mr. Parsons' correspondents, * speaking of a 
letter written at Jerusalem, but not received till more 
than a year after the writer's death, and then read to 
his congregation, says, " I may safely say, I never wit- 
nessed among them such a general burst of feeling. In 
an instant, the heart of every individual, old and young, 
seemed to be dissolved ; and a flood of grief burst forth 
from every eye." The muses were not silent upon 
the mournful occasion. Several well written pieces of 
poetry have appeared. The .faculty of Middlebury 
college, that hitherto favored institution, which has had 
the honor to train to usefulness a Warren, an Andrus,. 
a Larnecl, and others whom delicacy forbids to name, 
appointed a member of the senior class to deliver at the 
annual commencement in August 1S22 a poem on the 
death of Mr. Parsons, f 

*Rev. Nathaniel S. Prime, pastor of the Presbyterian church in 
Cambridge, N. Y. 

' The poem will be found at the end of the general remarks. 



376 



MEMOIR OF 



It is, however, a source of consolation, that he did 
not expire among infidels and strangers. Though far 
removed from kindred and his native land, he was at- 
tended during his last three months by the companion , 
of his college walks and theological studies, his com- 
panion in labor and tribulation. Mr. Fisk was permit- 
ted to comfort his feeble brother while descending into 
the vale of death. Had Mr. Pasons found a watery 
grave, his dust would have been safe amidst the pearls 
and coral of the ocean. But we cannot forget to be 
thankful ihat he was honored with a christian burial, 
and that his mortal part sleeps with the dust of ancient 
martyrs. Very seldom has a death been attended with 
such precious consolations. 

Mr. Parsons' mind was most happily balanced. His 
reason, judgment, imagination, memory and taste, all 
acted in delightful concert, all kept their proper place. 
His talents were highly respectable, and of the most 
useful kind. They did not dazzle like the meteor for 
a moment, and then sink in perpetual darkness. There 
was a gradual improvement of his mental powers, a 
steady rising from the first dawn of reason to the day 
of his death. But so far as human effort is concerned, 
his eminence was greatly owing to unwearied diligence. 
Remnants of time, which often pass unimproved and 
unnoticed, were seized by him for retired communion 
with his heart and his Saviour, for epistolary corres- 
pondence, or for some other valuable purpose. One of 
his maxims was, "it is wicked, it is cruel to waste a 
moment, when so many nations are waiting to receive 
the gospel another, " an hour lost may indirectly 
ruin a soul." How excellent soever his opportunities 
were for obtaining a classical and theological education, 
it was principally owing to persevering application that 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



377 



his mind was so richly furnished with valuable learning. 

To an uncommon zeal for the advancement of the 
Redeemer's kingdom, he united great prudence and 
" the meekness of wisdom." Without great maturity 
of mind and exemplary discretion there is no probabili- 
ty that he would have obtained for benevolent purposes 
nine thousand dollars in about nine months ; nor have 
gained so many respectable friends in his own country 
and abroad. 

He was also equally remarkable for the orderly em- 
ployment of his time, and for a regular arrangement of 
his studies and labors. He had acquired habits of or- 
der and accuracy in all that he did. And this was one 
reason why he was enabled to accomplish so much in 
so short a time. 

. But the loveliness of his disposition formed, probably 
ths most distinguishing trait in his character. Very 
seldom have such a symmetry of graces and so much 
loveliness combined in an individual. His amiableness 
was accompanied with dignity of deportment, pleasant- 
ness of manners, refined sensibility, decision of char- 
acter and unfainting perseverance in duty and useful- 
ness. From the " Christian Spectator," a periodical 
work justly held in high estimation, I quote the follow- 
ing paragraph, which glances at several traits of char- 
acter, and gives a very just description of the subject of 
this memoir. " Mr. Parsons was greatly beloved and 
is greatly lamented. He was a very devoted christian, 
of highly respectable talents and various learning, He 
was accomplished as a man ; in disposition, manners and 
address, fitted to find welcome access to, and to adorn, 
the most intelligent and refined society. He was emi- 
nently characterized by a graceful and dignified mild- 

32 # 



378 



MEMOIR OF 



ness of demeanor, and a readiness of utterance and 
action, a happy adaptation cf himself to surrounding 
scenes and circumstances. He was indeed among mod- 
ern missionaries what Malancthon was among the re- 
formers." 

" The piety of Mr. Parsons was by far his brightest 
ornament. It was this especially that rendered him so 
lovely and beloved; and without doubt eminently fitted 
him for the society of angels and glorified spirits. Af- 
ter what has been recorded from his own pen, little 
need be said, and little of consequence could be added, 
respecting his piety. But there were seasons in which 
a sacred sweetness and serenity of temper and a hea- 
venly elevation of thought and feeling seemed to per- 
vade his whole soul. And never was this more appa- 
rent than during a few of his last months. The Sab- 
bath, though often a day of humiliation, was generally 
a <Jay of gladness and rejoicing. Though far removed 
from austerity and affected devotion, few if any observe 
the day more strictly, more devoutly. When worship- 
ping with the assemblies of the saints, and when far re- 
moved from such privileges, he often found himself sur- 
rounded with the secret presence of the Most High, 
and held delightful communion with a better world. 
On the whole, he was a very happy man. To use his 
own words, "short, but pleasant is our residence below." 
Relieved from pecuniary embarrassment in acquiring an 
education, blessed with relatives and friends who great- 
ly loved him and were beloved by him, and favoied 
with frequent and delightful communion with God, there 
was nothing till he entered on public life, except the 
plague of his own heart and common afflictions, to in- 
terrupt his enjoyment. Although after this, his cares 
and trials were greatly increased, yet his joys were ev- 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



379 



identlv greater than before. Very few in so short a 
life have enjoyed so much real happiness, such heaven- 
ly consolations. Frequently he experienced "joy un- 
speakable and full of glory." 

In the subject of this memoir we see the genuine 
tendency of evangelical or orthodox sentiments. Con- 
scious of the vileness of his heart and of the imperfec- 
tions of his life, he found in himself unanswerable 
proofs of the entire moral depravity of man. And 
feeling the necessity of constant divine influence to pu- 
rify his heart, to elevate his affections, and to invigo- 
rate his graces, he did not doubt the necessity of regen- 
eration and sanctification by the all powerful agency of 
the Holy Spirit. The doctrine of the Trinity, howev- 
er obnoxious in some cases to the pride of human rea- 
son, was considered by him the foundation of all true 
piety, and was incorporated into his most delightful 
views of God. The Saviour he embraced by faith as 
his teacher, high priest, and judge ; as his Lord and his 
God. His view of the forlorn and remediless condi- 
tion of the wicked in the future state, led him to feel 
intensely and to labor abundantly for the salvation of 
souls. He believed the moral law to be the standard 
of duty for all rational creatures, and every deviation 
from perfect obedience he acknowledged to be sin ; 
hence he was led to examine the motives of his con- 
duct, the secret springs of action, and he deeply la- 
mented any discoverable departure even in thought 
from his heavenly rule. The grace of Christ displayed 
by the cross and revealed in the gospel appeared truly 
infinite ; and hence his gratitude and joy in view of this 
finished redemption. Realizing that he was not his 
own, but bought with a price, he felt himself sacredly 
bound to glorify God, and to devote his all to the ser- 



380 



MEMOIR OF 



vice of Him who had loved him and died for him. His 
conceptions of the infinitely glorious God and of him- 
self produced deep humility and unfeigned repentance. 
His faith generally strong and frequently triumphant, 
led to a persevering course of self-denial and vigorous 
effort for the salvation of men ; and his confidence in 
the goodness, power and promises of Jehovah induced 
him to persevere and abound in prayer. His religious 
sentiments were interwoven with all his sorrows and 
all his joys, and were evidently the foundation of all 
that was lovely and useful in his christian character. 
And they were so far from terminating in the narrow- 
ness of bigotry, or even exclusive attachment to a par- 
ticular denomination, that they produced the most enlar- 
ged charity, the most expansive benevolence. He re- 
garded all his brethren who appear to love the Lord 
Jesus Christ in sincerity, whatever were their forms of 
worship, and to whatever communion they belonged. 
In a word, the Holy Spirit, by enlightening his under- 
standing, and purifying his heart, impressed deeply on 
his mind the great truths of Christianity, and enabled 
him to bring forth fruit in an eminently holy and useful 
life. 

It is probably more difficult to speak with confidence 
respecting his usefulness while in Asia, than during any 
preceding period. The effect of his communications 
on Christians in this country cannot be told ; nor can 
we know in time the effect of divine truth imparted to 
more than ten thousand people. His journal written 
at Jerusalem kindled in many hearts ^ flame which has 
not ceased to burn. His labors as a foreign missionary 
may eventually be found to have had more influence 
upon the kingdom of Christ than the whole of his pre- 
ceding services. He was the first protestant missiona- 



Bt.Y. LEVI PARSONS. SSI 

ry that ever visited the holy city with the intention of 
establishing a permanent mission there. He went 
." to prepare the way of the Lord" for future missiona- 
ries ; as a pioneer to a host of worthies who, at no very 
distant day, shall " rear up the tabernacle of David that 
is fallen down," and cry on the heights of Zion and on 
the mountains of Israel — " Hosanna, blessed is he who 
cometh in the name of the Lord." Mr. Parsons' visit 
to Jerusalem was hailed by Christians on both sides of 
the Atlantic, as the dawn of a brighter day to the min- 
gled people of the eastern world. 

As a preacher Mr. Parsons was interesting and popu- 
lar. His person and manner were prepossessing, while 
his clearness of thought and fervor of piety were cal- 
culated to make a very salutary impression. Few if 
any young preachers are heard with more pleasure and 
profit. He was alike interesting to a refined congrega- 
tion and to the rustic inhabitants of the mountain cot- 
tage. Many of his sermons made a very powerful im- 
pression ; but so far as they were instrumental of pro- 
moting a reformation in sinners or of comforting the 
saints, we would ascribe the glory, not to the preacher, 
but to God whose servant he was. 

Aside from missionary journals and some letters, none 
of Mr. Parsons' writings were published during his life, 
except a tract on the divinity of Christ, and his fare- 
well sermon. The tract was designed for a particular 
section of the country where he labored as a domestic 
missionary, and was undoubtedly useful. The sermon 
has been well received, and is worthy of its author. 

Who that knew Mr. Parsons, who that reads thes<j 
pages can fail to see a strong recommendation of early 
piety ? It was this that rendered his career so brilliant, 
go useful and so happy. When very young he was se- 



382 



MEMOIR OF 



riously inclined and much attached to his bible. Of his 
own accord when a little child he wrote two catalogues, 
one of the good, the other of the bad kings that reigned 
in Judah and Israel. What youth after becoming ac- 
quainted with his history, will not feel a deepened con- 
viction, that "wisdom's ways are pleasantness, and all 
her paths peace ?" And upon the survey of such a 
character, what friend of the Redeemer will not feel 
deeply humbled in view of his own deficiencies, and find 
kindling within more ardent desires to devote his talents 
and his all to God ? 

Mr. Parsons has set an illustrious example, and by it, 
" being dead, he yet speaketh. He was a burning and 
shining light." u Few men," say the American board 
of commissioners for foreign missions,* " in any em- 
ployment, even among those who have been distin- 
guished for piety, leave so spotless a name as was left 
by Mr. Parsons. His natural temper was uncommonly 
amiable, his manners were pleasing and calculated to 
inspire confidence — his piety child-like, ardent, equal; 
and his consecration to his divine master entire and uni- 
versal. Such a man the American churches sent forth 
as their first messenger of peace to the inhabitants of 
the Holy Land ; as a pledge that they are bound to 
fulfil obligations long deferred ; — as an offering of 
first fruits to the ancient seat of sacred learning and 
divine manifestations ; an offering, as we have abun- 
dant reason to believe, " well pleasing, acceptable to 
God." Far, very far from our hearts be all murmuring 
or repining, on account of this early removal. Let us 
rather rejoice when we behold so bright a display of 
christian virtue." Deeply as the early exit of Mr. Par- 



* See the 13th Annual Report for the year 1822, page 73, 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



383 



sons is lamented, let us rejoice that his warfare is end- 
ed so honorably, that his character is forever establish- 
ed and his memory blessed. Let us rejoice too that 
the Palestine mission still lives, that its trials have en- 
deared it to the christian community ; and that men of 
kindred spirit and of firmer constitution still continue 
those labors of love which were commenced by their 
excellent predecessor. May the American church 
which has had the honor of sending to the holy city 
one of her brightest ornaments, abundantly increase her 
efforts to carry back the blessings of the gospel to the 
land once wet with the Saviour's blood, to the coun- 
tries once travelled by the first messengers of grace. 
And may christians in the old world and in the new, 
with apostolic zeal, persevere in their benevolent exer- 
tions till the whole family of man shall be brought to 
the obedience of faith; — when, glorious era in the his- 
tory of this ruined world, — 

" One song employs all nations ; and all cry, 
" Worthy the Lamb, for he was slain for us. 
" The dwellers in the vales and on the rocks 
" Shout to each other, and the mountain tops 
" From distant mountains catch the flying joy : 
H Till nation after nation, taught the strain, 
" Earth rolls the rapturous hosanna round." 



MONODY 



0?i 



REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



A voice is heard in Jerusalem ; 

Tis the voice of Pilgrims met for prayer, 

A tear is shed in Jerusalem ; 

'Tis the tear of votaries weeping there. 

The lamps still gleam in the holy tomb, 

To chase away tne midnight gloom ; 

And still is seen on Calvary, 

The ?,lace where once the Saviour hung, — 

And olives deck Gethsemane, 

Where erst his hallow'd frame was wrung ; 

The harvest waves on Sion's mount, 

The water plays in Siloah's fount.* 

There was an ear which heard the sound 
Of weeping Pilgrim's solemn prayer; — 
There was an eye which gazed around 
Upon the hallow'd objects there-; — 
There was a heart that long'd to see 
The captive Jew from slavery free ; — 
There was a spirit here below 
With sorrow pierc'd for others' wo ! 
That ear can hear no more the solemn sound, — 

That eye is clos'd in death's oblivious sleep,— 
That heart has lost its quick elastic bound, 

That spirit lingers not on earth to weep ! 
Where Nilus' fabled waters roll along, 

Where Alexander's ancient turrets rise, — 
Thy spirit, Parsons, lur'd by seraph's song, 

Spreads its untiring wing and upward flies. 
There was thy dying couch at evening spread, 

And thy frail form was there in peace repos'd ; 
Gently the slumbers play'd around thy head, 

Till sleep's all-conquering hand thy eyelids clos'd. 
Peaceful and pleasant was thy balmy rest, 

Angels seem'd hovering o'er thy calm abode, 



* See Mr. Parsons' description of Jerusalem. 

33 



386 



MONODY. 



To bear thee to the mansions of the blest, — 

The presence of thy Saviour and thy God. 
And thej r did bear thee ! — Up the azure skies, 

Swiftly they sped on light etherial wing, 
To that bright place where endless pleasures rise ? 

And Eden blooms in everlasting spring. 
No father near watch'd his expiring child, — 

No anxious mother stood his eyes to close, — 
No sister mourn'd with frenzied sorrow wild, 

As from its clay thy sainted spirit rose. 
What though no dirge is chanted o'er thy tomb, — 

What though no sculptur'd marble near it rise. 
Thy name to rescue from oblivion's gloom, 

And say — "Tis here departed goodness lies'' 
Angels shall hover o'er on airy wing— 

The passing traveller drop the pitying tear- — 
The mournful dirge the moaning breezes sing, 

Of one to virtue's friends so dear. 
Who now like him shall toil for Judah's race ? 

And who like him destroy Mohammed's sway ? 
Parsons and Martyn, lock'd in death's embrace, 

Have spread the soul's glad wing and soar'd away. 
'Tis God who guides the planets as they roll, 

'Tis God who bids the comets far to roam, 
'Twas He who summon'd Parsons' holy soul 

From foreign lands to its eternal home. 
v He will remember Israel's fallen race, 

He will restore them to their fathers' land : 
Rich are the plenteous treasures of his grace, • 

And sure the wondrous workings of his hand. 
Why weep ye then, O Zion's faithful friends? 

Why mourn ye thus, who Parsons' memory love ? 
Our God, who here below her cause defends, 

Has call'd him hence to purer joys above.* 



* That part of the poem here inserted, was first published in the 
Christian Spectator." 



IN DEPENCE OP REVIVALS OF RELIGION. 
BY REV. LEVI PARSONS. 
WRITTEN IN PALESTINE, NOW FIRST PUBLISHED. 



Acts 2, 41. "And the same day there were added unto them about 
three thousand souls" 

This is a part of the account given us of the memorable opera- 
tions of the Holy Spirit on the clay of Pentecost. Our blessed 
Saviour, a short time previous to his sufferings, spake distinctly of 
the coming and work of the Divine Comforter, and commanded 
his Disciples not to depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the pro- 
mise of the Father. Accordingly the disciples assembled in an 
upper room, " and continued, with one accord, in prayer and sup- 
plication." "And when the da}' of Pentecost was fully come, 
they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly, there 
caitfe a sound from heaven as of a might}- rushing wind, and it 
.filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared 
unto them eleven tongues as of fire, and sat upon each of them. 
And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and spake with other 
tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance." 

This extraordinary event occasioned no small inquiry in the city. 
The multitude came together, and were confounded because that 
every man heard them speak in his own language. A wise Prov- 
idence ordered that these things should not be done in a corner. 
The witnesses were numerous — not ignorant men who might be 
easily deceived, but devout men — not people of one nation, who 
might be under the influence of national prejudice or superstition, 
but "devout men out of every nation under heaven — i.e. frojn 
Media, Mesopotamia, Judea, Cappadocia, Asia, Phrygia, Pam- 
phylia, Rome, Crete, and Arabia. Not simply the Friends of the 
risen Redeemer, but those very individuals who had taken an at- 



388 



SREMON 



tive part in the dreadful tragedy of the crucifixion. These were 
the men, who at the preaching of Peter, "were pricked in their 
heart," and said, "men and brethren, what shall we do?" These 
were the men who " gladly received the word," and were the same 
day baptized, and united to the spiritual church of Christ. 

This, in short, is the scriptural account of the operations of the 
Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost. An account full of instruc- 
tion to all the children of God, and one which will be read, with 
the liveliest interest, to the latest period of the world. In view of 
this subject, two inquiries present themselves for our examination ? 

I. Are we to expect similar seasons of refreshing from on high in 
every age of the Church ? 

II. What means are to be employed for the promotion of a work of 
the Holy Spirit ? 

I. Are we to expect similar seasons of refreshing from on high in 
every age of the Church? 

The ministry of the Apostles was blessed with numerous sea- 
sons of the operations of the Holy Spirit, perhaps not less remark- 
able and salutary. After the persecution which arose from the 
healing of the impotent man, the disciples were assembled to- 
gether, and prayed, and the place was shaken where they were 
assembled, and they were all filed with the Holy Ghost, and they 
spake the word of God with boldness. 

There was another similar season in Cesarea. While Peter was 
speaking to Cornelius, the Holy Ghost fell on them who heard the 
word, and on the Gentiles was poured' out the gift of the Holy 
Ghost. The Apostles relating this event to the Jewish Christians 
observed, the "Holy Ghost fell on them as on us at the beginning." 

We read of another special work of grace in Samaria. " The 
people with one accord gave heed to those things which Philip 
spake, and when they believed they were babtized both men and 
women. The Apostles laid their hands upon them, and they re- 
ceived the Holy Ghost." 

But it is not the will of God that this work should be limited to 
the ministry of the Apostles. Saith our Saviour, " I will pray the 
Father, and he shall give you another Comforter that he may abide 
with you forever." " The promise," saith St. Peter, " is to you, 
and to your children, and to all who are afar off eveji to as many 



BY REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



389 



as the Lord our God shall call." This too he said on the day of 
Pentecost, as an explanation to the multitude of that which they 
saw, and heard. This which ye now see and hear, is but a partial 
fulfilment of the Saviour's promise to send the Comforter. The 
promise is exceedingly broad ; extending to you and to your chil- 
dren, and to all who are afar off, even till the whole work of Re- 
demption is completed. 

It would not be difficult to prove that in every age of the Church 
it has been the usual method of divine providence to bring" sin- 
ners to repentance by very similar operations. But the testimony 
of Scripture is distinct and decisive. The work of the Holy Spi- 
rit, which was very strikingly manifested on t the day of Pentecost, 
will continue and increase ; will be carried on in this city, and in 
that city, in this nation, and in that nation, until all the Redeemed 
are collected into one family ; until the spiritnal temple of Christ 
is completed and the top-stone laid with shoutings of grace, grace 
unto it. 

II. What means are to he employed for the promotion of the work of 
the Holy Spirit ? 

Here, again, we may look to the day of Pentecost. The means 
then employed, are the means which God usually blesses when 
sinners are brought to repentance. They maybe included in three 
particulars — private self-examination and prayer — union in heart 
and design — and faithfulness to sinners, 

I. Private self examination and prayer. 

After the ascension of our blessed Lord, the Disciples retired to 
an upper room for prayer— to an upper room, that they might be 
secure from the noise and rage of the world, and enjoy a tranquil 
season of religious devotion. Thus they continued in prayer and 
supplication until the day of Pentecost was fully come. And how 
often, at the present day, is the remark made, that revivals of re- 
ligion begin in the closet. And how distinctly have many of the 
most extensive religious excitements been traced back to secret 
supplication, fasting, and prayer ! Perhaps a private member of 
the Church enters into his secret chamber, with a heavy heart and 
mourning countenance. He finds no access to God. He goes 
backward and forward, but cannot find Him whom his soul loveth. 
He reviews his past life, and weeps over it — he calls to mind the 
sacred vows which are upon him, 'and renews them—brings for- 

33, 



ward every beloved idol, and slays it, and commends his whole 
body and soul to the mercy of God. The darkness is dispelled — 
his soul is at liberty — light shines into his heart — hope beams in 
his countenance, and the unction of the Holy One creates joy 
unspeakable and full of glory. Here observe the begirming of a 
Avork of grace. The Spirit diffuses from one breast to another, 
until the whole house is filled with the sacred wind from heaven. 

How much time may elapse from the first special operations of 
the Holy Spirit till the church is generally refreshed, can by no 
means be determined. Instances may be mentioned in which 
years have elapsed between the beginning of a revival of religion 
in secret, and its beginning in public. A few individuals have re- 
ceived a foretaste of the blessings which are to follow, and they 
«ease not, day nor night, to make their supplications to the God 
of Heaven. The darkness may be thick around them, yet by 
faith they see the light dawning. Zion may be mourning, yet 
they expect to see the Lord appear in his glory, and build up her 
walls. 

Neither can it be known how extensive the work Will be. Some- 
times it pleases God to produce long struggles, months and years 
of weeping for the conversion of one sinner. The blessing is ever 
in view, bnt is continually receding. In this manner, the child of 
God is tailght his own weakness, and learns to wait at the footstool 
of mercy. At other times, the active christian is not permitted to 
see with mortal eyes the desired blessing. He prays, waits, and 
weeps, and still the heavens over his head are brass, and the earth 
powder and dust. Like the faithful servants of God of old, he 
dies in faith not having received the promises, but having seen 
them; afar off. How many faithful Ministers, and faithful Parents 
have desired to see a day of refreshing and have not seen it ! But 
when their work, and toils had closed, when their spirits had fled 
to a brighter world, then their people and their children were gath- 
ered into the fold of Christ. 

In the distribution of his favors God is a Sovereign ; and most 
cheerfully will every saint reply, " Even so Father, for so it seem- 
eth good in thy sight." But while God reserves to himself the 
right of conferring blessings as lie pleases, yet the encouragement 
which he gives to his children is abundant. Usually, the shower 
of grace soon succeeds the first gatherings of the clouds. Prayer 
is mighty to prevail with heaven. The Lord seems to be waiting 
to hear the groaning of the prisoner that he may open his prison 



BY REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



391 



door, and set him at liberty. He seems to be listening to hear the 
sighing of fervent prayer that he may bestow the consolations of 
his Spirit. How often has the blessed Spirit descended like a 
mighty rushing wind. How (often) vast the change produced 
within the short period of a month, or of a week ! How many 
times have we been obliged to stand still, and see the salvation of 
God ! 

But while stupidity prevails all expectations of a work of grace 
are vain. When no closet becomes the chamber of fervent sup- 
p lication, the Holy Spirit takes his flight to a more friendly abode. 
The- church is left to be a prey to the destroyer. The Christian 
wanders farther and farther from duty, and from happiness — the 
sinner fills up the measure of his days in wickedness — until the 
light which once shone most clearly is almost extinguished. In 
this manner many once flourishing churches have gradually de- 
clined till their names were blotted out from under heaven. " O 
how unsearchable are thy judgments Lord God Almighty." 

II. There must be union in the church. 

It is more than once stated respecting the day of Pentecost that 
the disciples were of " one accord." " They continued with one. 
accord in prayer and supplication." Of the three thousands who 
believed, it is said, they "continued with one accord in the temple." 
Our blessed Saviour inculcates" the importance of this union. " If 
two of you shall agree on earth, as touching any thing that they 
shall ask, it shall be done for them." 

The Apostles were blessed with astonishing success, for they 
were of one accord. Their object was one — their desires centred 
in the same point — their employments and rewards were the same 
and the Lord went every where with them by the influences of his 
spirit. 

The age of Martyrs was an age of special revivals of pure re- 
ligion. Then surely Christians, while afflicted, persecuted, and 
tormented, were of one heart and of one soul. Every private in- 
terest was relinquished ; eveiy earthly prospect abandoned, and 
every desire centred in God. They gloried in nothing save in the 
cross of Christ. The great object of all their labors, and suffer- 
ings was the salvation of the souls of men, from the wrath which 
is to come. But the union whicn precedes a revival of religion is 
something more than a suspension of hostilities — a state of spirit- 
ual inactivity, denominated in Scripture, "lukewarm, neither cold 



392 



SERMON 



nor hot." So far Irom this, spiritual union unites one christian 
with another — checks the rage of discord and contention— re- 
moves stumbling blocks from the weak and wandering — cuts off a 
right hand and plucks out a right eye rather than occasion of- 
fence — concentrates the entire energies of the church — it goes out 
to seek those who are lost — rouses to action those who are slum- 
bering, and yearns over the returning prodigal. It is this which 
arrays the church with her beautiful garments, and makes her ter- 
rible as an army with banners. As in an army every eye is fixed 
upon the same object, every private interest is lost in the good of 
the whole, so with Zion. She awakes from her criminal slumbers ; 
arises from the dust — puts on the whole armor of God — stands 
faithfully to the post of duty till the Lord appears in his glory for 
their deliverance. . 

In the recent revivals of religion are not all these remarks stri- v 
kingly exemplified ? Injuries are forgiven — breaches repaired — 
confessions sincere and penitent — enemies become friends — the 
wandering are reclaimed, the vicious reformed — the slothful be- 
come active and faithful, and the whole church appears comely 
as Jerusalem, and terrible as an army with banners. And what is 
this but the work of the Holy Spirit, the operations of divine 
grace ? Cast your eyes upon those churches where stupidity, dis- 
cord, or evil speaking prevail, and can you find any thing resem- 
bling the day of Pentecost ? Surely not. All holy beings seem to 
have forsaken .them. The Holy Spirit "like a peaceful dove, flies 
from the abodes of noise and strife." O how many churches do 
actually compel the Holy Spirit to depart ! How many professed 
christians with their own hands shut the door of mercy, and while 
they are fanning the flame of discord, Zion gradually decays, the 
enemy comes in like a flood, and scatters the beloved flock of 
Christ. O what occasion for weeping and lamentation, when we 
see God thus dishonored, and souls sent down, in unbroken ranks, 
to the world of despair. 

III. Faithfulness to sinners. 

As soon as the disciples were filled with the Holy Ghost, we 
find them publishing the wonderful works of God. Peter standing 
up, with the eleven, charged home upon his hearers the crime of 
murdering the son of God. " This same Jesus whom ye have 
crucified" God hath made both Lord and Christ. It was this 
charge, clearly supported, which checked their rage of opposition, 



BY REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



393 



and brought them prostrate at the feet of the Apostles as suppli- 
cants for mercy. 

What a blessed example is this to all who wait for the influen- 
ces of the Spirit! They need not hesitate. — The Apostle has fur- 
nished them with a message and with the method of inculcating 
it. The path is plain, let no one begin to make excuse. Reflect 
a moment upon this memorable discourse. The Apostle was bold. 
He knew well that he was addressing an assembly of persecutors, 
and that he was delivering a message which had a tendency to 
increase their rage, and to lead them to acts of violence, yet ho 
feared not them who kill the body. His object was to declare the 
truth, without regard to the feelings of sinners. How full of in- 
struction is this, to those who let sinners perish, rather than offend 
them ! St. Peter, likewise, declared the whole truth. He did not hesi- 
tate to call his hearers murderers — murderers of the Son of God. 
He treated them as rebels, and exhorted them to immediate repent- 
ance. Here is the duty of those labors for a revival. They must 
show the sinner that he is guilty and mined. The fountain of in- 
iquity in his heart must be unveiled. The criminality of rejecting 
an offered Saviour, of living without prayer, must be most seri- 
ously info reed upon the conscience. This work must not- be done 
in part ; but every whit must be told as in view of the day of 
Judgment . All his refuges of lies must be exposed and destroyed 
and every weapon wrested from his hands. Unfaithfulness here is 
sure to ruin the soul. O the condemnation of that minister, or of 
that christian who lets the sinner go with ignorance of his own 
guilt — who declares a part but not the whole of the counsel of the 
Lord. 

As christians must be bold in this duty, so must they persevere. 
No matter if their motives are vilified, their characters defamed, 
no opportunity must be lost, no means spared to bring the impeni- 
tent to the knowledge of the truth. The intemperate man must 
be admonished of the guilt of impoverishing his family, and of 
prostituting his talents ; and more, he must be reminded of a 
judgment to come. The profane must be made to feel that God 
will not hold him guiltless who taketh his name in vain. The 
young and thoughtless must be told, that for all these things " God 
will bring them to Judgment." The wicked must not be left af- 
ter one admonition, but must be followed, day after day, with many 
prayers and entreaties. Their everlasting peace is at stake — the 
torments of hell are ready for them. Let christians cry, "Lord 



394 



SERMON 



spare them." Let them weep in secret places for their pride ; let 
them pray without ceasing; let them give the Lord no rest till he 
come and build up Zion. 

With such a spirit prevailing in the church, a blessing might be 
reasonably expected. Sinners would fear and tremble — the house 
of prayer crowded with serious worshippers — converts multiplied. 
The stately steppings of Jehovah would be seen ; Zion would 
enlarge her borders and strengthen her stakes ; those who went 
forth weeping, bearing precious seed, would return, with rejoicing, 
bringing their sheaves with them. 

A FEW REFLECTIONS. 

• t. The conversion of many sinners, in as shoii period of a time, is 
consistent with the divine purposes. 

It may seem incredible that three" thousand souls should be con- 
victed, converted, and added to the church within the short period 
of a few hours. But is any thing too hard for the Almighty ? He 
who by a word created the world, can breathe upon the valley of 
dry bones, and cause them to stand up an exceeding great army. 
Is any length of time necessary with Him who^ hath the hearts of 
all men in his hand ? May not one discourse now, be blessed to 
the conversion of thousands as well as in ages past. Well may 
those who withhold their aid upon this principle take heed lest 
they be found fighting against God. 

II. It is no argument against a revival of religion that some apos- 
tatize. 

Among those who were examined by the Apostles, were, Anan- 
ias, and Sapphira, and Simon Magus. Yet the Apostacy of these 
was no argument against the sincerity of the others. And if at the 
present day, some go back, and walk no more with Christ, it is no 
certain evidence that the work is not of God. It is a humiliating 
reflection, that so many who once bore the name of Christians 
draw back, and (walk) to perdition. If we ever weep in secret for 
sinners, it should be for those who thus crucify afresh the Lord of 
glory, and put him to open shame. But still some seed remaineth 
and is precious. Some sinners are converted in heart, and endure 
unto the end. Some are raised from the gate of hell and made 
heirs of eternal life. The angels in heaven have rejoiced over the 
repentance of lost sinners, and given glory to God for the enlarge- 
ment of his kingdom of grace. If then the result be so honora- 
ble to God, and so happy for man, every human being is bound to 



BY REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



395 



aid, by even" possible effort, a revival of religion. O where is the 
man who will take deliberate measures to direct the minds of the 
serious : and to prevent a rational regard to a future state ? Who 
can be more lost to all fear of God, and more cruel to the souls of 
men than he who takes away the only hope of eternal life ? Ye 
who engage in this work of cruelty, and death, go to the dying bed 
of one whom you have induced to grieve the Holy Spirit. Listen 
to his dying groans! Hear him reproach you as the cruel murder- 
er of his soul. You led me away from all serious reflections of 
death. You taught me to profane the name of God, to neglect 
the Holy Bible, to walk in the ways of sin. Now I must die. I 
have no hope. I have no God. The day of grace is past. I am 
lost forever. I sink to hell." If you cannot receive such a mes- 
sage, desist, I beseech you, from your guilty work of opposing the 
Spirit of God. 

What security can you give against the terrors of exchanging 
worlds ? Do you give any compensation for this amazing loss ? 
No, God is witness, that you leave the poor Sinner when he most 
needs your assistance! You cannot stand by his dying bed, and 
support his departing soul ! Far from this. You teach him to 
forget the dying hour, and then leave him when he cries for as- 
sistance ! O that I could proclaim the guilt, and danger of such 
a man ! But I forbear. To God I commend these miserable be- 
ings. And while they remain prisoners of hope, my unceasing 
prayer shall be, "Lord forgive them, they know not what they do." 

III. We learn the danger of divisions in the church. 

Divisions in a church prevent secret prayer, interrupt family de- 
votions, disturb the peace, and happiness of neighborhoods — di- 
minish the interest and fervor of religious conferences, prevent 
seasons of commemorating the holy sacrament, grieve the spirit 
of God, and give occasion to the enemy to blaspheme. Breth- 
ren, I charge you, in the name of the Lord Jesus, that ye do those 
things which make for peace — that ye be of one mind, and of one 
soul — I charge you, as you value the souls of men, and the pros- 
perity of Zion, that you Jet no root of bitterness spring up, and 
trouble you. Look to some churches within the circle of your 
acquaintance, and by their afflictions, and desolations, see how our 
blessed Saviour is wounded in the house of his friends, and put 
to open shame ! Permit not the enemy to triumph over this 
church. But like the first christians continue " with one accord in 



396 



SERMON 



supplication, and prayer," and the God of all love, and peace will 
be with you, and bless you. Yes, the Lord, our Savionr will take 
up his abode with you. He will be with you in affliction, and in 
prosperity. He will defend you from every enemy, and suffer no 
weapon formed against you to prosper. In the solemn hour of 
death, his rod and his staff will comfort you till you pass through 
the gates to the New Jerusalem. 

IV. Wftat is the present state of this church ? 

Were the beloved apostle who addressed the seven ch urches of 
Asia, to address this church, would he con demn, or approve ? I 
will not censure you, brethren, but this much I must say, that your 
efforts to preserve the Holy Spirit among you, should be uninter- 
rupted, and unceasing. God Will not bless a slothful church. He 
will not bless, usually speaking, a divided church. He will not 
bless a prayerlcss church. Have you been, for a long time, lan- 
guishing ?. Perhaps you have not made ready for the coming of the 
divine Comforter. There may be in the camp, a gelden wedge, 
the accursed thing. Make diligent search, brethren, for God is 
not slack concerning his promise. " If thou seek him, he will be 
found of thee, but if thou forsake him he will cast thee off for- 
ever." 



A SERMON, 

IX DEFENCE OF MISSIONS, 
BY THE REV. LEVI PARSONS, 
WRITTEN IN PALESTINE, NOW FIRST PUPLISHED. 



Mark 16 : 15. — " Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to 
every creature. 11 

Every command of Christ is sacred. The reason of it may be 
concealed, and obedience attended with difficulties, yet to reject 
it is to renounce the Christian faith. It is not sufficient to observe 
one command at the neglect of another, for he who offends in one 
point is guilty of all. Indifference to the general system of our 
Saviour's injunctions proves a man to be an Infidel. 

Let us reflect for a few moments upon the command in our 
text. 

I. It was not designed simply for the Apostles. 

For proof of this, the testimony of the apostles themselves is 
sufficient. When they were about to leave the world, why did 
they appoint other men to the sacred office of the ministry ? Why 
did they ordain elders in every church, and charge them in the 
name of the divine Redeemer, to preach the gospel ? Would the 
Apostle, filled with the Holy Ghost, and instructed by the blessed 
Lord presume upon such authority without a speeial commission ? 

We have then the opinion of the Apostles, and then* testimony 
surely will not be controverted. 

If further evidence be required, we might appeal to the pro- 
mise connected with this command, " Lo I am with you always," 
saith our Saviour, " to the end of the ivorld 11 — a promise which ex- 
tends to every devoted Ambassador of Jesus till the final consum- 
mation of all things. 

But I need not enlarge. Christians generally admit in full the 
force of this injunction. Indeed it is so repeatedly enjoined both 
by our Saviour and by the Apostles, that we cannot, without vio- 
lence to the word of God, escape the conviction of duty. 

II. It is plain. 

The language is simple, accommodated to the understanding of 

34 



398 



SERMON 



a child. There is in it no mystery, no equivocal expression, no 
doubtful phraseology. It is plain to whom the commission was 
given, "go ye," my disciples, the ministers of salvation. The de- 
sign of this commission is plainly stated, " preach the gospel." The 
field for their operations is mentioned — u the whole world." It is plain 
to whom the gospel is to be preached — " every creature." The 1 con- 
sequences are very particularly mentioned---" lie that believeth and 
is baptised shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned." 
*The encouragement is expressed in simple language, " Lo I am 
urith you always to the end of the world." 

What is there in all this above the understanding of a child ? It 
does not imply that the gospel should be preached to a few, while 
nations are left to perish — or that it should be preached m one. 
place until all are converted, or in those parts of the world where 
it can be done without toil, suffering and hazard. Neither is there 
any permission given for delay. The Apostles were commanded 
to go with all possible dispatch ; to part with comfort, Friends, and 
country ; to gird on the whole armor of God ; to endure hardness 
as good soldiers for Jesus ; to contend against principalities and 
against powers ; and more, to give up their lives even unto death 
for the gospel of salvation. Why then this prevailing hesitation, 
this universal indifference ? We may now form some excuse to 
calm the conscience, but what can be said in the judgment ? 

III. This command is important. 1 

It was given under circumstances the best calculated to produce 
a deep and permanent impression. The Apostles had listened to 
the farewell address of their Lord ; had seen him apprehended, 
scourged, and crucified. After his resurrection the Lord appeared 
again to his Disciples, forgave the sin of their shameful apostacy, 
led them out a little way from Jerusalem and stretching forth his 
hand he blessed them, saying, " go ye into ali the world, and 
preach the gospel to every creature f and then he was received up 
to heaven. 

In this command is included all that is valuable in the gospel of 
salvation; all that comforts in life, supports in death, and gives 
blessedness in eternity. Here is the only balm for the healing of 
the nations, the only repose for a guilty conscience, the only 
bread and water which satisfy the soul ; the only guide to a bet- 
ter world. What are the characters and comforts of" those who 
know not the gospel ? What is the testimony of St. Paul ? — " when 
they knew God they glorified him, not as God, neither were they 



BY REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



399 



lhankfu], but become vain in their imaginations, and their foolish 
hearts were darkened — being filled with all unrighteousness, for- 
nication, wickedness, maliciousness, full of envy, murder, debate, 
deceit, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful." Such 
was the the moral state of the heathen in the days of the Apostle ; 
and what is their present state ? Let Missionaries, let Christian 
Travellers testify. Think for a moment, of the horrid, and im- 
pure rites of Pagans — of the immolations of widows — of human 
sacrifices, tedious and cruel pilgrimages, of the destruction of chil- 
dren by the hand of their Parents ; and then say are the heathen 
now better than they were in the days of the Apostles. Where 
the blessings of the gospel have not been received what is there 
but darkness, impurity and blood ? Where is there any rational 
comfort for the afflicted ? any unfailing refuge from the terrors of 
a death bed ? any 'benevolent hand to guide the departing soul on 
its passage to the invisible world ? Yes, Christian, you have in your 
hand a sovreign remedy for the miseries of the heathen. Give 
them your bible and your religion and you will diffuse light and 
happiness where there is wretchedness and despair. 'Give them 
your religion, and you will demolish temples of idolatry, save a 
multitude from a watery grave or from the funeral pile ; and 
guide immortal souls to the rest which remaineth for the people 
of God. 

The question then is not a trifling one. It is left instrumentally 
with Christians to say whether the nations of earth shall have the 
bread of life, or perish — whether they shall have the pleasing hope 
of salvation, or remain with nothing before them but fiery indig- 
nation. And while we hesitate they are hastening forward to 
the grave, and to the judgment — while we hesitate, our mortal ex- 
istence is terminating, and our feet will soon stumble upon the 
dark mountains of death. 

It need not be said that the heathen are in the hands of God, 
and he will do all his pleasure. So are your children in the hands 
of God when languishing upon a bed of sickness ; why then do 
you seek the aid of a Physician? Your own lives are in the hands 
of God, but will you on this account neglect food and raiment ? 
Every time you seek the aid of a Physician, every time you 
pray with your children, you proclaim your belief in a system of 
means, and you destroy your own excuse for neglecting the herf 
then. Every prayer to God for the success of his kingdon car- 
ries with it this sentiment that success is connected with means. 



400 



SERMON 



And if the suppliant presents the prayer of sincerity, he presents 
himself to his heavenly Father, and gives up every earthly interest 
for the advancement of the kingdom of grace. How affecting is 
this view of the subject ? How many millions of the heathen are 
waiting to receive instruction from Christians ! And till some be- 
nevolent missionary shall carry to them the bread of life they will - 
continue starving and perishing. Until means are employed in 
proportion to the greatness of the work ; we look in vain for the 
conversion of the world to the kingdom of Christ. 
IV. The command is practicable. 

It will be readily admitted that the work of converting the world, 
according to human calculations, is attended with difficulties. The 
greatest proportion of the world is still in darkness. The multi- 
tudes of the heathen are still cherishing their fatal delusions, and 
strenuously attached to the idolatry of their Fathers. Pagans, Ma- 
homedans, Jews, and Infidels compose a formidable host against 
the progress of truth. Every inch of ground will be disputed 
even at the price of blood. Admit all this, and more. Reduce 
the number of the true children of God to a very little flock, mag- 
nify the strength, and violence of the enemy an hundred fold, and 
still why speak we of difficulties while the hearts of all men are 
in the hands of God ? Blot out the promises of the word of God, 
aud then speak of difficulties ! Withhold the omnipotent agency 
of the Holy Spirit, and then say the world cannot be converted. 

Is it said that the heathen cannot be reformed ? Has the experi- 
ment been faithfully made ? There was indeed a promising com- 
mencement under the ministry of the Apostles, and the progress 
of truth was rapid, and overwhelming. But their zeal and faith- 
fulness were not imitated. The successors of. the Apostles did 
not go on conquering and to conquer in the strength of the Lord. 
They returned from their work, permitted the enemy to triumph, 
to persecute, and scatter the beloved flock of Christ. And through 
a long succession of ages, few and feeble were the efforts of the 
church to carry into execution this last, and important command 
of our ascended Redeemer. Zion hath long sat in sackcloth, and 
stretched out her hands in vain for friendly assitance. 

Blessings, numerous, and invaluable have been conferred upon 
us-^revival has succeeded revival, churches have been established, 
and enlarged, but till very recently not a finger was raised for the 
salvation of the heathen ! And even now, our exertions are in- 
finitely below our ability and our obligation. What are 40 or 50 
missionaries from a nation so highly favored as ours ? I say what 



BY REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



401 



are 40 or 50 missionaries for 400 millions of the heathen ? And 
where do we find churches united, bold, and persevering in this 
benevolent work, determined to yield only with then* lives? 
Where do we find the zeal and fortitude among christians, which 
may found among the men of the world. O christian, must it be 
true that they will contend with more zeal for an earthly crown 
than we for an heavenly? Must there be more fortitude for per- 
ishable dust than for the redemption of souls. Our own negli- 
gence has put a weapon into the hand of the enemy which is em- 
ployed with tremendous success against the beloved cause of 
Christ. 

In proportion to the means employed, success has been highly 
encouraging. Look at a few facts. 

A mission was established among our western Indians by the 
Maj hews, and within six years the number of Indians who gave 
evidence of a saving change of heart was 282, including 8 
Indian priests. Brainerd, a solitary missionary, visited the Indians, 
and within five months after he preached his first sermon, he for- 
med a church of 26 adult members. In 18 J 5, a mission was es- 
tablished among the Cherokee Indians. A revival soon commen- 
ced. The natives were converted to the Lord. A church was 
soon formed consisting of 25 members. If such is the result of 
such feeble exertions what migbt have been expected from the 
united efforts of all the churches? If, from the time in which the 
Mayhews first preached to the Indians, there had been a succes- 
sion of holy missionaries stationed in every tribe, how few among 
the millions of the heathen in our own land would have remained 
unenlightened and unconverted ? 

Look at the mission in Africa? It is but a few years since the 
gospel was first preached among the Hottentots. And now there 
is a church at Bethelday into which have been received 442 con- 
verts ; another church at Guiquatown, of 59 adult members ; an- 
other at Bethesda, of GO ; at Claredon, 70. In the year 1816 were 
admitted into one church, 142 converts. In India, the number of 
converts within a few years is computed to exceed 20,000, besides 
the circulation of an immense number of bibles and religious 
tracts, and the religious education of many thousand heathen chil- 
dren 

Look at the mission at Otaheite. It is true, that for a number 
of years the prospect of success was very unpromising, The be 
loved missionaries were obliged to hope against hope ; to expert 

34 1 



402 



SERMON 



ence severe and repeated afflictions; but the night is passed, and 
a glorious morning opened upon them. The first convert to 
Christianity, was in 1812 — two years afterwards the number ex- 
ceeded 50— in three years, 200. The present number of those 
who have renounced idolatry, and declared their belief in Christ- 
ianity, on the Society Islands is computed to be 4000 ! 

The christian religion is now the prevailing religion of eight 
different islands, Idolatry has given place to the mild and blessed 
precepts of the gospel of peace. Many devoted christians have 
longed to see this day and have not seen it. O brethren, let us 
stand up to our work! If we sleep now, we sleep the sleep of 
death ! If we withhold our assistance, the wealth of others will 
roll in, in abundance, to the treasures of the Lord. The heathen 
will be given to Christ for an inheritance and the uttermost parts 
of the earth for a possession. 

I repeat it, the command of Christ, " go ye into all the world 
and preach the gospel to every creature," is a practicable com- 
mand. Let the zeal of the apostles fire every christian breast, 
and the Lord will not be slack concerning his promise. The 
kingdoms of this world will soon become the kingdom of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

I infer from this subject, 

I. That the neglect of this command is a sin against knowledge. 

With the holy scriptures in our hands, and with the most deci- 
sive evidence that God is fulfilling his promises, we cannot remain 
ignorant of duty. Christians do know, and acknowledge it too, 
that the heathen are perishing for the bread of life. They know 
that the gospel is to be preached to them as the appointed instru- 
ment of their salvation. They know that the heathen are living in 
pollution, and that to every good work they are reprobates. The 
light of eternity will show that in eveiy respect we are without 
excuse. The apostles themselves might have neglected the hea- 
then with as much propriety as we can. Under these circum- 
stances, our iudolence is a sin of no common aggravation, and 
merits no common condemnation. 

II. JYegligence of the command is a sin against divine mercy. 

It is mercy, infinite grace which hath made us to differ from the 
heathen. We have been selected as a nation highly favored of 
the Lord. To us, have been committed the oracles of God, the 
invaluable treasures of his grace. Upon us, hath arisen the sun of 
righteousness with healing in his beams. We have an Almighty 



BY REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



403 



Redeemer — we have a hope full of immortality. We have the 
joyful expectation of obtaining an inheritance incorruptible and 
undented, which fadeth not away. Go, christian, to your closet, 
commune with your heavenly Father, contemplate the riches of 
grace which have been manifested to your souls, look to heaven 
as your eternal rest from sin and sorrow, and then say in view of 
all this blessedness, is it not ingratitude to forget those who need 
the consolations of the gospel as well as we ? Yes, every moment 
of delay is a plain declaration that we lightly esteem the blessings 
of the gospel. It is confirming the heathen in the belief that our 
religion is no better than theirs — and must I not say, that it is cru- 
cifying the Lord afresh, and putting him to open shame. 
III. Negligence is a sin against the promises. 
Will the man who has an unwavering conviction in his own 
breast, that the gospel is the only remedy for the heathen, the on- 
ly effectual security from everlasting burnings, be sparing in his 
charity or reluctant in duty ? Can any christian, who believes 
that this life is the only state of probation that the heathen once 
lost, are lost forever, cease to labor, and pray for their conversion ! 
Who, that contemplates, with the lively exercise of faith, the tre- 
mendous events of the judgment day, that considers the glory 
which will redound to God, and the joy w hich will be diffused 
among the redeemed, by the conversion of one heathen, can be 
weary in weli doing? What is the import of these excuses, hesi- 
tations, delays and objections among the j)rofessed people of God ? 
What do shiners think of them ? What shall we think of them 
when summoned to the judgment? These things must not be. 
Christ is dishonored, and souls are ruined by our distrust of the 
promises of God. Every thing urges us forward to duty. The 
: welfare of Zion, the beloved church of Gorl, should excite us to 
i duty : our privileges, our hopes of heaven should stimulate us to 
faithfulness ; the danger and misery of the heathen should excite 
us, and the prospect of the speedy removal to the grave and the 
judgment should excite us to give all diligence to have our work 
done and well done. Withhold not your assistance and your 
I prayers, give to the heathen the bread of life, count all things as 
loss and as dross for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ ; 
let it be the language of every christian, Here am I Lord, and 
here is that which thou hast given me, dispose of all according 
to thy glory. — Here am I, send me far hence to the gentiles — 
send me to prison and to death if it be for thy honor, and for the 
- . salvation of sinners. Amen. 



EXTRACTS 

FROM 

REV. LEVI PARSONS' 

-FAREWELL ADDRESS, 

TO "THE SOCIETY OP ENQUIRY UPON THE SUB- 
JECT OF MISSIONS," 
m THE 

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, AT ANDOVER, 
DELIVERED SEPTEMBER 23, 1817. 



Is this the deplorable state of our world ? This the mournful con- 
dition of the church ? Eighteen hundred years have elapsed since 
our Saviour bid his disciples preach the gospel to every creature, and 
yet a world lying in wickedness ! Shall we sit down discouraged 
and despair of success ? It is the bold decision of the infidel, it 
is rebellion against heaven — practical denial of the government of 
God. Let us then give up our Bibles, our privileges and our hopes 
of glory, and take refuge in the insensibility and hardness of the 
Atheist! The world will be reformed, or our Bible is a fable, and 
our hops a delusion. Convince me that the heathen will not be 
converted, and I will be an Atheist. But we are not left in such 
a dilemma. We may look to heaven with the full assurance of 
faith, and hear our heavenly Father say, " fear not little flock, it is 
your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." Were 
there but one pious family in the world, it would be madness to 
despond. After all God has done, is doing, and has promised to 
do, after all that martyrs have suffered at the stake, after all the 
prayers which have been offered up, shall we retire from the field, 
and leave the enemy to triumph ? Even with a fair prospect of 
the promised land, shall we retire into the wilderness, and perish ? 
No, Brethren, our duty is plain ; we have every encouragement 
for perseverance. God is on our side, we need not fear. Every 
christian must come forward with the iuquiry— " Lord, what wilt 
thou have me to do." 



SERMON BY REV. LEVI PARSONS. 



4C5 



In an examination of the question relative to personal duty, it is 
indispensable that we be entirely devoted to God. 

True religion implies a disposition to forsake father and mother, 
friends and country, for Christ. Every truly devoted Christian 
will enquire, not where he can enjoy the most ease, escape the 
most trouble, obtain the most wealth or honor, but where he can 
most successfully labor in the cause of Christ, and promote the 
salvation of men. He lifts his eyes to heaven and says, " Lord 
send me ; send me to the ends of the earth ; send me far from pa- 
rents, friends, country ; to the wilderness, to prison, or to death, if 
it be for thy glory, and for the promotion of thy kingdom. If du- 
ty bid me suffer at the stake, I will go there without a trembling 
emotion ; if I am to be separated from every earthly enjoyment, 
I will rejoice that I am counted worthy to suffer for Christ.' ' Such, 
in an eminent degree must be our feelings, brethren, in this in- 
quiry. With the world under our feet, and with our eyes fixed on 
the cross, we must determine to count all things as loss and dross 
for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ. 

But all make these assertions ; none are willing to say that they 
have not given all to Christ ; and yet many are unwilling to be 
entirely devoted to his service. But let us bring these confessions 
to the test. Are they accompanied with an ardent attachment to 
the souls of the heathen, with fervent prayer to be directed in 
duty ? if not they are unmeaning words. 

A decision must be obtained i n view of the icTiole work. Were 
the United States the only field to be occupied, my duty and my 
decision in regard to it, might differ essentially from my present 
duty and decision. Blot out from our account, Mahomedans, Jews, 
Pagans, and my duty then might not be my dut}- now. While I 
examine the waste places of Zion in our own land, my inquiries 
are to extend to the heathen. I am to inquire with respect to the 
number of the heathen, the prospects of success, the effect which a 
mission to them would produce upon our own churches, and the 
good which would result to tlio cause of Christ 50 years hence, 
and then decide as to the field for personal exertion ; and a decis- 
ion obtained after this examination will be safe, and produce a 
tranquil conviction of duty. 

A decision once obtained must not be relinquished. There is a 
suitable time for deliberation, and a suitable time for action. The 
period of the former must usually be short, and the result decisive, 
and then the latter will be persevering and probably successful. 



406 



SERMON 



If we, enter the field with a firm conviction of duty obtained after 
a devout examination, our work and our trials Avill be pleasant. And 
if we in our spiritual moments, obtain evidence of duty, are we 
to question this evidence in seasons of despondencj' ? If we ex- 
amine a mathematical proposition, and pronounce it correct, are 
we, when the proof has escaped us, to question this decision ? If 
after an examination of the moral state of the world, we think it 
duty to be missionaries, shall we give up this object when our 
minds are less exercised upon the subject of the Redeemer's king- 
dom ? Then let us give up the expectation of obtaining a decision, 
and depend upon momentary impulses of the mind. The state of 
the heathen may be very different next year from the present state. 
Are we then to change with every change in the world, to vibrate 
between opposite opinions till the period of usefulness is past ? I 
hesitate not to say, that a decision to be a missionary, obtained in 
the. manner prescribed cannot be relinquished, except when there 
are special interpositions of providence, without infinite hazard' 
both to usefulness and happiness. 

I cannot speak upon this subject with indifference. And as I 
value the happiness and usefulness of my brethren, I would hope 
that no one will leave this Seminary without a firm and tranquil 
conviction of duty. Will any one excuse himself from this ex- 
amination upon the supposition that he is not qualified for a mis- 
sionray ? Admit that some are not qualified for a missionary life, 
would a particular knowledge of the condition of the heathen be 
useless ? So far from this, it inspires the soul with courage, gives 
energy to every exertion, and is the most probable way to useful- 
ness and peace. 

But who has assured us we are not qualified for missionaries ? 
Are we qualified for ministers ? Then we are in some sense qual- 
ified for missionaries. Are we willing to suffer for Christ in 
America ? We should be willing to suffer for him in India. If 
we love souls in our oion land, and are disposed to forsake all for 
them, we would cheerfully make the same sacrifice in any other 
land. The qualifications for a missionary, are, love for souls, de- 
votedness to God, and education, to explain and enforce divine 
truth. If we are destitute of these, we ought to relinquish the 
ministry. Will any one say, the situation of friends renders it imprac- 
ticable to undertake a mission ? Without stopping to examine this 
objection, I have only to say, go learn what this meaneth. " Who- 



BY REV LEVI PABSOXS. 



407 



soever he be who forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my 
disciple" 

Will feeble health be an excuse for neglecting this subject ? 
Some men of the most feeble health have accomplished most in 
the cause of Christ. Knox, the reformer, never bad confirmed 
health, yet he did more for the church, than all Scotland besides. 
Baxter, Brainerd, and Whiteneld, were feeble, yet in the midst of 
weakness, they were made strong. Better, my brethren, wear out 
and die within three years than live forty in slothfulness. 

Now after an examination of the moral state" of the world, and 
of your obligations to the church and to the heathen, permit the 
inquiry, what decision have you formed ? Millions of heathen 
starving for the bread of life, wait for a reply ; thousands of des- 
ponding christians in our own land, wait for a reply. Angels and 
the spirits of just men made perfect, wait for a reply. The Holy 
Trinity engaged in the work of redemption, waits for a reply. 
Have you decided to labor at home. Will you not go forth with 
the spirit of Him " who w r ent about doing good." Go, build up 
the waste places of Zion, circulate the Holy Scriptures, commu- 
nicate religious instruction, and call into action the slumbering en- 
ergies of the Church. 

Are others hesitating ? 

Rest assured, beloved brethren, that with a humble re^ance up- 
x on God, your duty will be made exceedingly plain. Look to 
Ch-ist for direction, and he will never leave you. By secret pray- 
er, and devout attention to the subject of missions, you will ob- 
tain a conviction of duty which will impart permanent happiness. 

Others have determined by divine assistance to preach to the 
Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ. 

Follow in the steps of him, who was the great Apostle of the 
Gentiles, endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus, go forward 
with the meekness, fortitude and boldness of Brainerd, Swartz, 
Vander Kempf, and let this be your motto, "I can do all things 
through Christ, who strengtheneth me." 

We part now, Brethren, to suffer a little while, and then, God wil- 
ling to obtain a rich and eternal reward. We launch forth upon 
the boisterous ocean of life, but we shall safely enter the haven 
of rest. 

Brethren, pray for us ; pray for us individually ; pray for us in our 
different stations, connections, and employments. And while we re- 



408 



SERMON. 



member Zion, we will remember you, with whom we have taken 
sweet counsel, and walked to the house of God in company. 
When far separated, we will remember that we have the same 
Saviour, are fellow laborers in the same cause, and are destined to 
the same eternal rest. 

Am I to see my bretheren no more ! O yes, we meet again in 
the paradise of God. We will sit down at the marriage supper 
of the Lamb, and review, with enraptured hearts, the afflictions 
we have endured, the difficulties encountered, the dangers braved, 
the victories won. 

I need not say Farewell, we meet so soon, we meet in the streets 
of the New Jerusalem, purified from Sin — clothed with immor- 
tal and glorious bodies, and united in bonds of holy and everlast- 
ing love. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 729 111 



